Page 1
Page 2
Page 3
The Project Gutenberg eBook of Ancient Town-Planning
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will
have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using
this eBook.
Title: Ancient Town-Planning
Author: F. Haverfield
Release date: November 28, 2004 [eBook #14189]
Most recently updated: October 28, 2024
Language: English
Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/14189
Credits: Produced by Ted Garvin and the PG Online Distributed
Proofreading Team
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ANCIENT
TOWN-PLANNING ***
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will
have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using
this eBook.
Title: Ancient Town-Planning
Author: F. Haverfield
Release date: November 28, 2004 [eBook #14189]
Most recently updated: October 28, 2024
Language: English
Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/14189
Credits: Produced by Ted Garvin and the PG Online Distributed
Proofreading Team
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ANCIENT
TOWN-PLANNING ***
Page 4
STREETS IN TIMGAD
From a photograph.
ANCIENT TOWN-PLANNING
By
From a photograph.
ANCIENT TOWN-PLANNING
By
Page 5
F. HAVERFIELD
Oxford
at The Clarendon Press
1913
OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS
London • Edinburgh • Glasgow • New York
Toronto • Melbourne • Bombay
HUMPHREY MILFORD
Publisher to the University
PREFACE
The following pages are an enlargement of a paper read to the University
of London as the Creighton Lecture for 1910, and also submitted in part to
the London Conference on Town-planning in the same year.
The original lecture was written as a scholar's contribution to a modern
movement. It looked on town-planning as one of those new methods of
social reform, which stand in somewhat sharp contrast with the usual aims
of political parties and parliaments. The latter concern mainly the outward
and public life of men as fellow-citizens in a state; they involve such
problems as Home Rule, Disestablishment, Protection. The newer ideals
centre round the daily life of human beings in their domestic environment.
Men and women—or rather, women and men—have begun to demand that
the health and housing and food and comfort of mankind, and much else
that not long ago seemed to lie outside the scope of legislation, should be
treated with as close attention and logic and intelligence as any of the older
Oxford
at The Clarendon Press
1913
OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS
London • Edinburgh • Glasgow • New York
Toronto • Melbourne • Bombay
HUMPHREY MILFORD
Publisher to the University
PREFACE
The following pages are an enlargement of a paper read to the University
of London as the Creighton Lecture for 1910, and also submitted in part to
the London Conference on Town-planning in the same year.
The original lecture was written as a scholar's contribution to a modern
movement. It looked on town-planning as one of those new methods of
social reform, which stand in somewhat sharp contrast with the usual aims
of political parties and parliaments. The latter concern mainly the outward
and public life of men as fellow-citizens in a state; they involve such
problems as Home Rule, Disestablishment, Protection. The newer ideals
centre round the daily life of human beings in their domestic environment.
Men and women—or rather, women and men—have begun to demand that
the health and housing and food and comfort of mankind, and much else
that not long ago seemed to lie outside the scope of legislation, should be
treated with as close attention and logic and intelligence as any of the older
Page 6
and more conventional problems of politicians. They will not leave even the
tubes of babies' feeding-bottles to an off-hand opportunism.
Among these newer efforts town-planning is one of the better known.
Most of us now admit that if some scores of dwellings have to be run up for
working-men or city-clerks—or even for University teachers in North
Oxford—they can and should be planned with regard to the health and
convenience and occupations of their probable tenants. Town-planning has
taken rank as an art; it is sometimes styled a science and University
professorships are named after it; in the London Conference of 1910 it got
its deductio in forum or at least its first dance. But it is still young and its
possibilities undefined. Its name is apt to be applied to all sorts of building-
schemes, and little attempt is made to assign it any specific sense. It is only
slowly making its way towards the recognized method and the recognized
principles which even an art requires. Here, it seemed, a student of ancient
history might proffer parallels from antiquity, and especially from the
Hellenistic and Roman ages, which somewhat resemble the present day in
their care for the well-being of the individual.
In enlarging the lecture I have tried not only to preserve this point of
view, but also to treat the subject in a manner useful to classical scholars
and historians. The details of Greek and Roman town-planning are probably
little known to many who study Greek and Roman life, and though they
have often been incidentally discussed,[1] they have never been collected.
The material, however, is plentiful, and it illuminates vividly the character
and meaning of that city-life which, in its different forms, was a vital
element in both the Greek and the Roman world. Even our little towns of
Silchester and Caerwent in Roman Britain become more intelligible by its
aid. The Roman student gains perhaps more than the Hellenist from this
inquiry, since the ancient Roman builder planned more regularly and the
modern Roman archaeologist has dug more widely. But admirable German
excavations at Priene, Miletus, and elsewhere declare that much may be
learnt about Greek towns and in Greek lands.
The task of collecting and examining these details is not easy. It needs
much local knowledge and many local books, all of which are hard to come
by. Here, as in most branches of Roman history, we want a series of special
tubes of babies' feeding-bottles to an off-hand opportunism.
Among these newer efforts town-planning is one of the better known.
Most of us now admit that if some scores of dwellings have to be run up for
working-men or city-clerks—or even for University teachers in North
Oxford—they can and should be planned with regard to the health and
convenience and occupations of their probable tenants. Town-planning has
taken rank as an art; it is sometimes styled a science and University
professorships are named after it; in the London Conference of 1910 it got
its deductio in forum or at least its first dance. But it is still young and its
possibilities undefined. Its name is apt to be applied to all sorts of building-
schemes, and little attempt is made to assign it any specific sense. It is only
slowly making its way towards the recognized method and the recognized
principles which even an art requires. Here, it seemed, a student of ancient
history might proffer parallels from antiquity, and especially from the
Hellenistic and Roman ages, which somewhat resemble the present day in
their care for the well-being of the individual.
In enlarging the lecture I have tried not only to preserve this point of
view, but also to treat the subject in a manner useful to classical scholars
and historians. The details of Greek and Roman town-planning are probably
little known to many who study Greek and Roman life, and though they
have often been incidentally discussed,[1] they have never been collected.
The material, however, is plentiful, and it illuminates vividly the character
and meaning of that city-life which, in its different forms, was a vital
element in both the Greek and the Roman world. Even our little towns of
Silchester and Caerwent in Roman Britain become more intelligible by its
aid. The Roman student gains perhaps more than the Hellenist from this
inquiry, since the ancient Roman builder planned more regularly and the
modern Roman archaeologist has dug more widely. But admirable German
excavations at Priene, Miletus, and elsewhere declare that much may be
learnt about Greek towns and in Greek lands.
The task of collecting and examining these details is not easy. It needs
much local knowledge and many local books, all of which are hard to come
by. Here, as in most branches of Roman history, we want a series of special
Page 7
inquiries into the fortunes of individual Roman towns in Italy and the
provinces, carried out by men who combine two things which seldom go
together, scientific and parochial knowledge. But a body of evidence
already waits to be used, and though its discussion may lead—as it has led
me—into topographical minutiae, where completeness and certainty are too
often unattainable and errors are fatally easy, my results may nevertheless
contain some new suggestions and may help some future workers.
I have avoided technical terms as far as I could, and that not merely in
the interests of the general reader. Such terms are too often both ugly and
unnecessary. When a foreign scholar writes of a Roman town as 'scamnirt'
or 'strigirt', it is hard to avoid the feeling that this is neither pleasant nor
needful. Perhaps it is not even accurate, as I shall point out below. I have
accordingly tried to make my text as plain as possible and to confine
technicalities to the footnotes.
F.H.
CONTENTS
LIST OF PLANS AND ILLUSTRATIONS
TABLE OF MEASURES
1. PRELIMINARY REMARKS ON ANCIENT TOWN-PLANNING
2. GREEK TOWN-PLANNING. THE ORIGINS: BABYLON
3. GREEK TOWN-PLANNING. FIRST EFFORTS
4. GREEK TOWN-PLANNING. THE MACEDONIAN AGE
5. ITALY. THE ORIGINS
6. ITALY. THE LATE REPUBLIC AND EMPIRE
7. ITALIAN TOWNS
8. ROMAN PROVINCIAL TOWNS. I
9. ROMAN PROVINCIAL TOWNS. II
10. ROMAN BUILDING LAWS
provinces, carried out by men who combine two things which seldom go
together, scientific and parochial knowledge. But a body of evidence
already waits to be used, and though its discussion may lead—as it has led
me—into topographical minutiae, where completeness and certainty are too
often unattainable and errors are fatally easy, my results may nevertheless
contain some new suggestions and may help some future workers.
I have avoided technical terms as far as I could, and that not merely in
the interests of the general reader. Such terms are too often both ugly and
unnecessary. When a foreign scholar writes of a Roman town as 'scamnirt'
or 'strigirt', it is hard to avoid the feeling that this is neither pleasant nor
needful. Perhaps it is not even accurate, as I shall point out below. I have
accordingly tried to make my text as plain as possible and to confine
technicalities to the footnotes.
F.H.
CONTENTS
LIST OF PLANS AND ILLUSTRATIONS
TABLE OF MEASURES
1. PRELIMINARY REMARKS ON ANCIENT TOWN-PLANNING
2. GREEK TOWN-PLANNING. THE ORIGINS: BABYLON
3. GREEK TOWN-PLANNING. FIRST EFFORTS
4. GREEK TOWN-PLANNING. THE MACEDONIAN AGE
5. ITALY. THE ORIGINS
6. ITALY. THE LATE REPUBLIC AND EMPIRE
7. ITALIAN TOWNS
8. ROMAN PROVINCIAL TOWNS. I
9. ROMAN PROVINCIAL TOWNS. II
10. ROMAN BUILDING LAWS
Page 8
11. THE SEQUEL
APPENDIX. TOWN-PLANNING IN CHINA
INDEX
LIST OF PLANS AND ILLUSTRATIONS
(For precise references to sources see the various footnotes.)
STREETS IN TIMGAD. From a photograph
1. BABYLON. After Koldewey and others
2. PIRAEUS. After Milchõfer
3. SELINUS. After Cavallari and Hulot and Fougères
4. CYRENE. After Smith and Porcher, 1864
5. SOLUNTUM. After Cavallari, 1875
6. PRIENE, GENERAL OUTLINE. After Zippelius
7. PRIENE, DETAILS OF A PART OF THE EXCAVATED
AREA. After the large plan by Wiegand and Schrader, 1904
8. PRIENE, PANORAMA OF THE TOWN. As restored by
Zippelius
9. MILETUS. After Wiegand, 1911
10. GERASA. After Schumacher
11. TERRAMARA OF CASTELLAZZO DI
FONTANELLATO. After T.E. Peet
12. MARZABOTTO. After Brizio and Levi
13. POMPEII. After Mau, 1910
14. MODENA. From the plan of Zuccagni-Orlandini, 1844
15. TURIN. Reduced from a plan published by the Society for
the diffusion of Useful Knowledge (Maps, London, 1844, vol.
ii) after Zuccagni-Orlandini, 1844
APPENDIX. TOWN-PLANNING IN CHINA
INDEX
LIST OF PLANS AND ILLUSTRATIONS
(For precise references to sources see the various footnotes.)
STREETS IN TIMGAD. From a photograph
1. BABYLON. After Koldewey and others
2. PIRAEUS. After Milchõfer
3. SELINUS. After Cavallari and Hulot and Fougères
4. CYRENE. After Smith and Porcher, 1864
5. SOLUNTUM. After Cavallari, 1875
6. PRIENE, GENERAL OUTLINE. After Zippelius
7. PRIENE, DETAILS OF A PART OF THE EXCAVATED
AREA. After the large plan by Wiegand and Schrader, 1904
8. PRIENE, PANORAMA OF THE TOWN. As restored by
Zippelius
9. MILETUS. After Wiegand, 1911
10. GERASA. After Schumacher
11. TERRAMARA OF CASTELLAZZO DI
FONTANELLATO. After T.E. Peet
12. MARZABOTTO. After Brizio and Levi
13. POMPEII. After Mau, 1910
14. MODENA. From the plan of Zuccagni-Orlandini, 1844
15. TURIN. Reduced from a plan published by the Society for
the diffusion of Useful Knowledge (Maps, London, 1844, vol.
ii) after Zuccagni-Orlandini, 1844
Page 9
16. AOSTA. From Promis and others
17. FLORENCE. (A) Modern Florence. (B) After L. Bardi
(1795?) and Zuccagni-Orlandini
18. LUCCA. From Sinibaldi, 1843
19. HERCULANEUM. After Ruggiero and Beloch
20. NAPLES. From the Neapolitan Government map of 1865
21. INSCRIPTION OF ORANGE. From the Comptes-rendus
de l'Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres, 1904
22. TIMGAD. After R. Cagnat and the large plan by A. Ballu
(Ruines de Timgad, Sept années de découvertes (Paris, 1911))
23. DETAILS OF INSULAE IN TIMGAD. After R. Cagnat,
Timgad, p. 337
24. A PART OF CARTHAGE. Plan based on the Carte
archéologique des ruines de Carthage, by Gauckler and
Delattre
25. A PART OF LAIBACH. From a plan by Dr. W. Schmid
(VI. Bericht der römisch-germanischen Kommission, 1910-
1911)
26. LINCOLN, OUTLINE OF ROMAN WALLS
27. LINCOLN, BASES OF THE COLONNADE UNDER
BAILGATE. From a photograph
28. LINCOLN, SEWER UNDER BAILGATE. From a
photograph
29. AUTUN. After H. de Fontenay (Autun et ses Monuments,
Autun, 1889)
30. TRIER. Plan reduced from plan (1:10,000) by the late Dr.
Hans Gräven, Die Denkmalpflege, 14 Dec. 1904
31. SILCHESTER, GENERAL PLAN. Reduced from the
large plan by W.H. St. John Hope (1:1800), Archaeologia lxi,
plate 85
32. SILCHESTER, DETAILS OF FOUR INSULAE, THE
FORUM AND CHRISTIAN CHURCH. From Archaeologia
17. FLORENCE. (A) Modern Florence. (B) After L. Bardi
(1795?) and Zuccagni-Orlandini
18. LUCCA. From Sinibaldi, 1843
19. HERCULANEUM. After Ruggiero and Beloch
20. NAPLES. From the Neapolitan Government map of 1865
21. INSCRIPTION OF ORANGE. From the Comptes-rendus
de l'Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres, 1904
22. TIMGAD. After R. Cagnat and the large plan by A. Ballu
(Ruines de Timgad, Sept années de découvertes (Paris, 1911))
23. DETAILS OF INSULAE IN TIMGAD. After R. Cagnat,
Timgad, p. 337
24. A PART OF CARTHAGE. Plan based on the Carte
archéologique des ruines de Carthage, by Gauckler and
Delattre
25. A PART OF LAIBACH. From a plan by Dr. W. Schmid
(VI. Bericht der römisch-germanischen Kommission, 1910-
1911)
26. LINCOLN, OUTLINE OF ROMAN WALLS
27. LINCOLN, BASES OF THE COLONNADE UNDER
BAILGATE. From a photograph
28. LINCOLN, SEWER UNDER BAILGATE. From a
photograph
29. AUTUN. After H. de Fontenay (Autun et ses Monuments,
Autun, 1889)
30. TRIER. Plan reduced from plan (1:10,000) by the late Dr.
Hans Gräven, Die Denkmalpflege, 14 Dec. 1904
31. SILCHESTER, GENERAL PLAN. Reduced from the
large plan by W.H. St. John Hope (1:1800), Archaeologia lxi,
plate 85
32. SILCHESTER, DETAILS OF FOUR INSULAE, THE
FORUM AND CHRISTIAN CHURCH. From Archaeologia
Page 10
33. CAERWENT, GENERAL PLAN. Reduced from plan by
F. King (1:900), Archaeologia lxii, plate 64
34. BOSTRA. From a plan in Baedeker's Guide to Palestine
35. SAUVETERRE-DE-GUYENNE, A BASTIDE OF A.D.
1281. From plan by Dr. A.E. Brinckmann
36. RUINS OF KHARA-KHOTO, A CHINESE TOWN OF
ABOUT A.D. 1100. Geographical Journal, Sept. 1910
For the loan of blocks I am indebted to the Académie des Inscriptions et
Belles-Lettres (fig. 21), to the German Imperial Archaeological Institute
(fig. 9), to the Royal Geographical Society (fig. 36), and to the Royal
Institute of British Architects and the Editors of the Transactions of the
Town-Planning Conference, 1911 (figs. 7, 8, 17, 30, 32, 35). Fig. 11 is from
Mr. T.E. Peet's Stone and Bronze Ages in Italy. The other 26 blocks have
been prepared for this volume.
TABLE OF MEASURES
The following figures may be found convenient by readers who wish to
take special account of the dimensions cited in the following pages, and
may also help them to correct any errors which I have unwittingly admitted.
1 Roman foot = 0.296 metres = 0.97 English feet.
For practical purposes 100 Roman feet = 97 English feet.
1 Iugerum = 120 x 240 Roman feet = 116.4 x 233.8 English feet.
For practical purposes a Iugerum may be taken to be rather over 2/3 of an
acre and rather over ¼ of a hectare, and more exactly 2523.3 sq. metres.
1 Metre = 1.09 English yards, a trifle less than 40 ins. 402.5 metres equal a
quarter of a mile.
1 Hectare (10000 sq. metres) = 2.47 acres (11955 sq. yds.).
1 Acre = nearly 69½ x 69½ yds. (208.7 ft. square) = 4840 sq. yds.
F. King (1:900), Archaeologia lxii, plate 64
34. BOSTRA. From a plan in Baedeker's Guide to Palestine
35. SAUVETERRE-DE-GUYENNE, A BASTIDE OF A.D.
1281. From plan by Dr. A.E. Brinckmann
36. RUINS OF KHARA-KHOTO, A CHINESE TOWN OF
ABOUT A.D. 1100. Geographical Journal, Sept. 1910
For the loan of blocks I am indebted to the Académie des Inscriptions et
Belles-Lettres (fig. 21), to the German Imperial Archaeological Institute
(fig. 9), to the Royal Geographical Society (fig. 36), and to the Royal
Institute of British Architects and the Editors of the Transactions of the
Town-Planning Conference, 1911 (figs. 7, 8, 17, 30, 32, 35). Fig. 11 is from
Mr. T.E. Peet's Stone and Bronze Ages in Italy. The other 26 blocks have
been prepared for this volume.
TABLE OF MEASURES
The following figures may be found convenient by readers who wish to
take special account of the dimensions cited in the following pages, and
may also help them to correct any errors which I have unwittingly admitted.
1 Roman foot = 0.296 metres = 0.97 English feet.
For practical purposes 100 Roman feet = 97 English feet.
1 Iugerum = 120 x 240 Roman feet = 116.4 x 233.8 English feet.
For practical purposes a Iugerum may be taken to be rather over 2/3 of an
acre and rather over ¼ of a hectare, and more exactly 2523.3 sq. metres.
1 Metre = 1.09 English yards, a trifle less than 40 ins. 402.5 metres equal a
quarter of a mile.
1 Hectare (10000 sq. metres) = 2.47 acres (11955 sq. yds.).
1 Acre = nearly 69½ x 69½ yds. (208.7 ft. square) = 4840 sq. yds.
Page 11
Page 12
CHAPTER I
PRELIMINARY REMARKS
Town-planning—the art of laying out towns with due care for the health
and comfort of inhabitants, for industrial and commercial efficiency, and for
reasonable beauty of buildings—is an art of intermittent activity. It belongs
to special ages and circumstances. For its full unfolding two conditions are
needed. The age must be one in which, whether through growth, or through
movements of population, towns are being freely founded or freely
enlarged, and almost as a matter of course attention is drawn to methods of
arranging and laying out such towns. And secondly, the builders of these
towns must have wit enough to care for the well-being of common men and
the due arrangement of ordinary dwellings. That has not always happened.
In many lands and centuries—in ages where civilization has been tinged by
an under-current of barbarism—one or both of these conditions have been
absent. In Asia during much of its history, in early Greece, in Europe during
the first half of the Middle Ages, towns have consisted of one or two
dominant buildings, temple or church or castle, of one or two processional
avenues for worshippers at sacred festivals, and a little adjacent chaos of
tortuous lanes and squalid houses. Architects have devised beautiful
buildings in such towns. But they have not touched the chaos or treated the
whole inhabited area as one unit. Town-planning has been here unknown.[2]
In other periods towns have been founded in large numbers and full-
grown or nearly full-grown, to furnish homes for multitudes of common
men, and their founders have built them on some plan or system. One such
period is, of course, our own. Within the last half-century towns have arisen
all over Europe and America. They are many in number. They are large in
area. Most of them have been born almost full-grown; some have been
established complete; others have developed abruptly out of small villages;
elsewhere, additions huge enough to form separate cities have sprung up
beside towns already great. Throughout this development we can trace a
tendency to plan, beginning with the unconscious mechanical arrangements
of industrial cities or suburbs and ending in the conscious efforts of to-day.
PRELIMINARY REMARKS
Town-planning—the art of laying out towns with due care for the health
and comfort of inhabitants, for industrial and commercial efficiency, and for
reasonable beauty of buildings—is an art of intermittent activity. It belongs
to special ages and circumstances. For its full unfolding two conditions are
needed. The age must be one in which, whether through growth, or through
movements of population, towns are being freely founded or freely
enlarged, and almost as a matter of course attention is drawn to methods of
arranging and laying out such towns. And secondly, the builders of these
towns must have wit enough to care for the well-being of common men and
the due arrangement of ordinary dwellings. That has not always happened.
In many lands and centuries—in ages where civilization has been tinged by
an under-current of barbarism—one or both of these conditions have been
absent. In Asia during much of its history, in early Greece, in Europe during
the first half of the Middle Ages, towns have consisted of one or two
dominant buildings, temple or church or castle, of one or two processional
avenues for worshippers at sacred festivals, and a little adjacent chaos of
tortuous lanes and squalid houses. Architects have devised beautiful
buildings in such towns. But they have not touched the chaos or treated the
whole inhabited area as one unit. Town-planning has been here unknown.[2]
In other periods towns have been founded in large numbers and full-
grown or nearly full-grown, to furnish homes for multitudes of common
men, and their founders have built them on some plan or system. One such
period is, of course, our own. Within the last half-century towns have arisen
all over Europe and America. They are many in number. They are large in
area. Most of them have been born almost full-grown; some have been
established complete; others have developed abruptly out of small villages;
elsewhere, additions huge enough to form separate cities have sprung up
beside towns already great. Throughout this development we can trace a
tendency to plan, beginning with the unconscious mechanical arrangements
of industrial cities or suburbs and ending in the conscious efforts of to-day.
Page 13
If we consider their size and their number together, these new European
and American towns surpass anything that the world has yet seen. But, save
in respect of size, the process of founding or enlarging towns is no new
thing. In the old world, alike in the Greek lands round the eastern
Mediterranean and in the wide empire of Rome, urban life increased rapidly
at certain periods through the establishment of towns almost full-grown.
The earliest towns of Greece and Italy were, through sheer necessity, small.
They could not grow beyond the steep hill-tops which kept them safe, or
house more inhabitants than their scanty fields could feed.[3] But the world
was then large; new lands lay open to those who had no room at home, and
bodies of willing exiles, keeping still their custom of civil life, planted new
towns throughout the Mediterranean lands. The process was extended by
state aid. Republics or monarchs founded colonies to extend their power or
to house their veterans, and the results were equally towns springing up
full-grown in southern Europe and, western Asia and even northern Africa.
So too in remoter regions. Obscure evidence from China suggests that there
also in early times towns were planted and military colonies were sent to
outlying regions on somewhat the same methods as were used by the
Greeks and Romans.
Even under less kindly conditions, the art has not been wholly dormant.
Special circumstances or special men have called it into brief activity. The
'bastides' and the 'villes neuves' of thirteenth-century France were founded
at a particular period and under special circumstances, and, brief as the
period was and governed by military urgencies, they were laid out on a
more or less definite plan (p. 143). The streets designed by Wood at Bath
about 1735, by Craig at Edinburgh about 1770, by Grainger at Newcastle
about 1835, show what individual genius could do at favourable moments.
But such instances, however interesting in themselves, are obviously less
important than the larger manifestations of town-planning in Greece and
Rome.
In almost all cases, the frequent establishment of towns has been
accompanied by the adoption of a definite principle of town-planning, and
throughout the principle has been essentially the same. It has been based on
the straight line and the right angle. These, indeed, are the marks which
sunder even the simplest civilization from barbarism. The savage,
and American towns surpass anything that the world has yet seen. But, save
in respect of size, the process of founding or enlarging towns is no new
thing. In the old world, alike in the Greek lands round the eastern
Mediterranean and in the wide empire of Rome, urban life increased rapidly
at certain periods through the establishment of towns almost full-grown.
The earliest towns of Greece and Italy were, through sheer necessity, small.
They could not grow beyond the steep hill-tops which kept them safe, or
house more inhabitants than their scanty fields could feed.[3] But the world
was then large; new lands lay open to those who had no room at home, and
bodies of willing exiles, keeping still their custom of civil life, planted new
towns throughout the Mediterranean lands. The process was extended by
state aid. Republics or monarchs founded colonies to extend their power or
to house their veterans, and the results were equally towns springing up
full-grown in southern Europe and, western Asia and even northern Africa.
So too in remoter regions. Obscure evidence from China suggests that there
also in early times towns were planted and military colonies were sent to
outlying regions on somewhat the same methods as were used by the
Greeks and Romans.
Even under less kindly conditions, the art has not been wholly dormant.
Special circumstances or special men have called it into brief activity. The
'bastides' and the 'villes neuves' of thirteenth-century France were founded
at a particular period and under special circumstances, and, brief as the
period was and governed by military urgencies, they were laid out on a
more or less definite plan (p. 143). The streets designed by Wood at Bath
about 1735, by Craig at Edinburgh about 1770, by Grainger at Newcastle
about 1835, show what individual genius could do at favourable moments.
But such instances, however interesting in themselves, are obviously less
important than the larger manifestations of town-planning in Greece and
Rome.
In almost all cases, the frequent establishment of towns has been
accompanied by the adoption of a definite principle of town-planning, and
throughout the principle has been essentially the same. It has been based on
the straight line and the right angle. These, indeed, are the marks which
sunder even the simplest civilization from barbarism. The savage,
Page 14
inconsistent in his moral life, is equally inconsistent, equally unable to 'keep
straight', in his house-building and his road-making. Compare, for example,
a British and a Roman road. The Roman road ran proverbially direct; even
its few curves were not seldom formed by straight lines joined together. The
British road was quite different. It curled as fancy dictated, wandered along
the foot or the scarp of a range of hills, followed the ridge of winding
downs, and only by chance stumbled briefly into straightness. Whenever
ancient remains show a long straight line or several correctly drawn right
angles, we may be sure that they date from a civilized age.
In general, ancient town-planning used not merely the straight line and
the right angle but the two together. It tried very few experiments involving
other angles. Once or twice, as at Rhodes (pp. 31, 81), we hear of streets
radiating fan-fashion from a common centre, like the gangways of an
ancient theatre or the thoroughfares of modern Karlsruhe, or that Palma
Nuova, founded by Venice in 1593 to defend its north-eastern boundaries,
which was shaped almost like a starfish. But, as a rule, the streets ran
parallel or at right angles to each other and the blocks of houses which they
enclosed were either square or oblong.
Much variety is noticeable, however, in details. Sometimes the outline of
the ancient town was square or almost square, the house-blocks were of the
same shape, and the plan of the town was indistinguishable from a chess-
board. Or, instead of squares, oblong house-blocks formed a pattern not
strictly that of a chess-board but geometrical and rectangular. Often the
outline of the town was irregular and merely convenient, but the streets still
kept, so far as they could, to a rectangular plan. Sometimes, lastly, the
rectangular planning was limited to a few broad thoroughfares, while the
smaller side-streets, were utterly irregular. Other variations may be seen in
the prominence granted or refused to public and especially to sacred
buildings. In some towns full provision was made for these; ample streets
with stately vistas led up to them, and open spaces were left from which
they could be seen with advantage. In others there were neither vistas nor
open spaces nor even splendid buildings.
A measure of historical continuity can be traced in the occurrence of
these variations. The towns of the earlier Greeks were stately enough in
straight', in his house-building and his road-making. Compare, for example,
a British and a Roman road. The Roman road ran proverbially direct; even
its few curves were not seldom formed by straight lines joined together. The
British road was quite different. It curled as fancy dictated, wandered along
the foot or the scarp of a range of hills, followed the ridge of winding
downs, and only by chance stumbled briefly into straightness. Whenever
ancient remains show a long straight line or several correctly drawn right
angles, we may be sure that they date from a civilized age.
In general, ancient town-planning used not merely the straight line and
the right angle but the two together. It tried very few experiments involving
other angles. Once or twice, as at Rhodes (pp. 31, 81), we hear of streets
radiating fan-fashion from a common centre, like the gangways of an
ancient theatre or the thoroughfares of modern Karlsruhe, or that Palma
Nuova, founded by Venice in 1593 to defend its north-eastern boundaries,
which was shaped almost like a starfish. But, as a rule, the streets ran
parallel or at right angles to each other and the blocks of houses which they
enclosed were either square or oblong.
Much variety is noticeable, however, in details. Sometimes the outline of
the ancient town was square or almost square, the house-blocks were of the
same shape, and the plan of the town was indistinguishable from a chess-
board. Or, instead of squares, oblong house-blocks formed a pattern not
strictly that of a chess-board but geometrical and rectangular. Often the
outline of the town was irregular and merely convenient, but the streets still
kept, so far as they could, to a rectangular plan. Sometimes, lastly, the
rectangular planning was limited to a few broad thoroughfares, while the
smaller side-streets, were utterly irregular. Other variations may be seen in
the prominence granted or refused to public and especially to sacred
buildings. In some towns full provision was made for these; ample streets
with stately vistas led up to them, and open spaces were left from which
they could be seen with advantage. In others there were neither vistas nor
open spaces nor even splendid buildings.
A measure of historical continuity can be traced in the occurrence of
these variations. The towns of the earlier Greeks were stately enough in
Page 15
their public buildings and principal thoroughfares, but they revealed a half-
barbaric spirit in their mean side-streets and unlovely dwellings. In the
middle of the fifth century men rose above this ideal. They began to
recognize private houses and to attempt an adequate grouping of their cities
as units capable of a single plan. But they did not carry this conception very
far. The decorative still dominated the useful. Broad straight streets were
still few and were laid out mainly as avenues for processions and as ample
spaces for great facades.[4] Private houses were still of small account. The
notion that the City was the State, helpful and progressive as it was, did
something also to paralyse in certain ways the development of cities.
A change came with the new philosophy and the new politics of the
Macedonian era. The older Greek City-states had been large, wealthy, and
independent; magnificent buildings and sumptuous festivals were as natural
to them as to the greater autonomous municipalities in all ages. But in the
Macedonian period the individual cities sank to be parts of a larger whole,
items in a dominant state, subjects of military monarchies. The use of public
buildings, the splendour of public festivals in individual cities, declined.
Instead, the claims of the individual citizen, neglected too much by the
City-states but noted by the newer philosophy, found consideration even in
town-planning. A more definite, more symmetrical, often more rigidly
'chess-board' pattern was introduced for the towns which now began to be
founded in many countries round and east of the Aegean. Ornamental
edifices and broad streets were still indeed included, but in the house-blocks
round them due space and place were left for the dwellings of common
men. For a while the Greeks turned their minds to those details of daily life
which in their greater age they had somewhat ignored.
Lastly, the town-planning of the Macedonian era combined, as I believe,
with other and Italian elements and formed the town system of the later
Roman Republic and the Roman Empire. As in art and architecture, so also
in city-planning, the civilization of Greece and of Italy merged almost
inextricably into a result which, with all its Greek affinities, is in the end
Roman. The student now meets a rigidity of street-plan and a conception of
public buildings which are neither Greek nor Oriental. The Roman town
was usually a rectangle broken up into four more or less equal and
rectangular parts by two main streets which crossed at right angles at or
barbaric spirit in their mean side-streets and unlovely dwellings. In the
middle of the fifth century men rose above this ideal. They began to
recognize private houses and to attempt an adequate grouping of their cities
as units capable of a single plan. But they did not carry this conception very
far. The decorative still dominated the useful. Broad straight streets were
still few and were laid out mainly as avenues for processions and as ample
spaces for great facades.[4] Private houses were still of small account. The
notion that the City was the State, helpful and progressive as it was, did
something also to paralyse in certain ways the development of cities.
A change came with the new philosophy and the new politics of the
Macedonian era. The older Greek City-states had been large, wealthy, and
independent; magnificent buildings and sumptuous festivals were as natural
to them as to the greater autonomous municipalities in all ages. But in the
Macedonian period the individual cities sank to be parts of a larger whole,
items in a dominant state, subjects of military monarchies. The use of public
buildings, the splendour of public festivals in individual cities, declined.
Instead, the claims of the individual citizen, neglected too much by the
City-states but noted by the newer philosophy, found consideration even in
town-planning. A more definite, more symmetrical, often more rigidly
'chess-board' pattern was introduced for the towns which now began to be
founded in many countries round and east of the Aegean. Ornamental
edifices and broad streets were still indeed included, but in the house-blocks
round them due space and place were left for the dwellings of common
men. For a while the Greeks turned their minds to those details of daily life
which in their greater age they had somewhat ignored.
Lastly, the town-planning of the Macedonian era combined, as I believe,
with other and Italian elements and formed the town system of the later
Roman Republic and the Roman Empire. As in art and architecture, so also
in city-planning, the civilization of Greece and of Italy merged almost
inextricably into a result which, with all its Greek affinities, is in the end
Roman. The student now meets a rigidity of street-plan and a conception of
public buildings which are neither Greek nor Oriental. The Roman town
was usually a rectangle broken up into four more or less equal and
rectangular parts by two main streets which crossed at right angles at or
Page 16
near its centre. To these two streets all the other streets ran parallel or at
right angles, and there resulted a definite 'chess-board' pattern of
rectangular house-blocks (insulae), square or oblong in shape, more or less
uniform in size. The streets themselves were moderate in width; even the
main thoroughfares were little wider than the rest, and the public buildings
within the walls were now merged in the general mass of houses. The chief
structure, the Forum, was an enclosed court, decorated indeed by statues
and girt with colonnades, but devoid of facades which could dominate a
town. The town councils of the Roman world were no more free than those
of Greece or modern England from the municipal vice of over-building. But
they had not the same openings for error. On the other hand, there was in
most of them a good municipal supply of water, and sewers were laid
beneath their streets.
The reason for all this is plain. These Roman towns, even more than the
Greek cities of the Macedonian world, were parts of a greater whole. They
were items in the Roman Empire; their citizens were citizens of Rome.
They had neither the wealth nor the wish to build vast temples or public
halls or palaces, such as the Greeks constructed. Their greatest edifices, the
theatre and the amphitheatre, witness to the prosperity and population not
so much of single towns as of whole neighbourhoods which flocked in to
periodic performances.[5] But these towns had unity. Their various parts
were, in some sense, harmonized, none being neglected and none
grievously over-indulged, and the whole was treated as one organism.
Despite limitations which are obvious, the Roman world made a more real
sober and consistent attempt to plan towns than any previous age had
witnessed.
right angles, and there resulted a definite 'chess-board' pattern of
rectangular house-blocks (insulae), square or oblong in shape, more or less
uniform in size. The streets themselves were moderate in width; even the
main thoroughfares were little wider than the rest, and the public buildings
within the walls were now merged in the general mass of houses. The chief
structure, the Forum, was an enclosed court, decorated indeed by statues
and girt with colonnades, but devoid of facades which could dominate a
town. The town councils of the Roman world were no more free than those
of Greece or modern England from the municipal vice of over-building. But
they had not the same openings for error. On the other hand, there was in
most of them a good municipal supply of water, and sewers were laid
beneath their streets.
The reason for all this is plain. These Roman towns, even more than the
Greek cities of the Macedonian world, were parts of a greater whole. They
were items in the Roman Empire; their citizens were citizens of Rome.
They had neither the wealth nor the wish to build vast temples or public
halls or palaces, such as the Greeks constructed. Their greatest edifices, the
theatre and the amphitheatre, witness to the prosperity and population not
so much of single towns as of whole neighbourhoods which flocked in to
periodic performances.[5] But these towns had unity. Their various parts
were, in some sense, harmonized, none being neglected and none
grievously over-indulged, and the whole was treated as one organism.
Despite limitations which are obvious, the Roman world made a more real
sober and consistent attempt to plan towns than any previous age had
witnessed.
Page 17
CHAPTER II
GREEK TOWN-PLANNING. THE ORIGINS, BABYLON
The beginnings of ideas and institutions are seldom well known or well
recorded. They are necessarily insignificant and they win scant notice from
contemporaries. Town-planning has fared like the rest. Early forms of it
appear in Greece during the fourth and fifth centuries B.C.; the origin of
these forms is obscure. The oldest settlement of man in town fashion which
has yet been explored in any land near Greece is that of Kahun, in Egypt,
dating from about 2500 B.C. Here Professor Flinders Petrie unearthed many
four-roomed cottages packed close in parallel oblong blocks and a few
larger rectangular houses: they are (it seems) the dwellings of the workmen
and managers busy with the neighbouring Illahun pyramid.[6] But the
settlement is very small, covering less than 20 acres; it is not in itself a real
town and its plan has not the scheme or symmetry of a town-plan. For that
we must turn to western Asia, to Babylonia and Assyria.
Here we find clearer evidence. The great cities of the Mesopotamian
plains show faint traces of town-planning datable to the eighth and
following centuries, of which the Greeks seem to have heard and which
they may have copied. Our knowledge of these cities is, of course, still very
fragmentary, and though it has been much widened by the latest German
excavations, it does not yet carry us to definite conclusions. The evidence is
twofold, in part literary, drawn from Greek writers and above all Herodotus,
and in part archaeological, yielded by Assyrian and Babylonian ruins.
The description of Babylon given by Herodotus is, of course, famous.[7]
Even in his own day, it was well enough known to be parodied by
contemporary comedians in the Athenian theatre. Probably it rests in part on
first-hand knowledge. Herodotus gives us to understand that he visited
Babylon in the course of his many wanderings and we have no cause to
distrust him; we may even date his visit to somewhere about 450 B.C. He
was not indeed the only Greek of his day, nor the first, to get so far afield.
But his account nevertheless neither is nor professes to be purely that of an
eyewitness. Like other writers in various ages,[8] he drew no sharp division
GREEK TOWN-PLANNING. THE ORIGINS, BABYLON
The beginnings of ideas and institutions are seldom well known or well
recorded. They are necessarily insignificant and they win scant notice from
contemporaries. Town-planning has fared like the rest. Early forms of it
appear in Greece during the fourth and fifth centuries B.C.; the origin of
these forms is obscure. The oldest settlement of man in town fashion which
has yet been explored in any land near Greece is that of Kahun, in Egypt,
dating from about 2500 B.C. Here Professor Flinders Petrie unearthed many
four-roomed cottages packed close in parallel oblong blocks and a few
larger rectangular houses: they are (it seems) the dwellings of the workmen
and managers busy with the neighbouring Illahun pyramid.[6] But the
settlement is very small, covering less than 20 acres; it is not in itself a real
town and its plan has not the scheme or symmetry of a town-plan. For that
we must turn to western Asia, to Babylonia and Assyria.
Here we find clearer evidence. The great cities of the Mesopotamian
plains show faint traces of town-planning datable to the eighth and
following centuries, of which the Greeks seem to have heard and which
they may have copied. Our knowledge of these cities is, of course, still very
fragmentary, and though it has been much widened by the latest German
excavations, it does not yet carry us to definite conclusions. The evidence is
twofold, in part literary, drawn from Greek writers and above all Herodotus,
and in part archaeological, yielded by Assyrian and Babylonian ruins.
The description of Babylon given by Herodotus is, of course, famous.[7]
Even in his own day, it was well enough known to be parodied by
contemporary comedians in the Athenian theatre. Probably it rests in part on
first-hand knowledge. Herodotus gives us to understand that he visited
Babylon in the course of his many wanderings and we have no cause to
distrust him; we may even date his visit to somewhere about 450 B.C. He
was not indeed the only Greek of his day, nor the first, to get so far afield.
But his account nevertheless neither is nor professes to be purely that of an
eyewitness. Like other writers in various ages,[8] he drew no sharp division
Page 18
between details which he saw and details which he learnt from others. For
the sake (it may be) of vividness, he sets them all on one plane, and they
must be judged, not as first-hand evidence but on their own merits.
Babylon, says Herodotus, was planted in an open plain and formed an
exact square of great size, 120 stades (that is, nearly 14 miles) each way;
the whole circuit was 480 stades, about 55 miles. It was girt with immense
brick walls, 340 ft. high and nearly 90 ft. thick, and a broad deep moat full
of water, and was entered through 100 gates; presumably we are intended to
think of these gates as arranged symmetrically, 25 in each side. From corner
to corner the city was cut diagonally by the Euphrates, which thus halved it
into two roughly equal triangles, and the river banks were fortified by brick
defences—less formidable than the main outer walls—which ran along
them from end to end of the city. There was, too, an inner wall on the
landward side. The streets were also remarkable:
'The city itself (he says) is full of houses, three or four storeys high,
and has been laid out with its streets straight, notably those which run
at right angles, that is, those which lead to the river. Each road runs to
a small gate in the brick river-wall: there are as many gates as lanes.'[9]
In each part of the city (that is, on either bank of the Euphrates) were
specially large buildings, in one part the royal palaces, in the other the
temple of Zeus Belos, bronze-gated, square in outline, 400 yards in breadth
and length.
So far, in brief, Herodotus. Clearly his words suggest town-planning. The
streets that ran straight and the others that ran at right angles are significant
enough, even though we may doubt exactly what is meant by these other
streets and what they met or cut at right angles. But his account cannot be
accepted as it stands. Whatever he saw and whatever his accuracy of
observation and memory, not all of his story can be true. His Babylon
covers nearly 200 square miles; its walls are over 50 miles long and 30 yds.
thick and all but 120 yds. high; its gates are a mile and a half apart. The area
of London to-day is no more than 130 square miles, and the topmost point
of St. Paul's is barely 130 yds. high. Nanking is the largest city-site in China
and its walls are the work of an Empire greater than Babylon; but they
the sake (it may be) of vividness, he sets them all on one plane, and they
must be judged, not as first-hand evidence but on their own merits.
Babylon, says Herodotus, was planted in an open plain and formed an
exact square of great size, 120 stades (that is, nearly 14 miles) each way;
the whole circuit was 480 stades, about 55 miles. It was girt with immense
brick walls, 340 ft. high and nearly 90 ft. thick, and a broad deep moat full
of water, and was entered through 100 gates; presumably we are intended to
think of these gates as arranged symmetrically, 25 in each side. From corner
to corner the city was cut diagonally by the Euphrates, which thus halved it
into two roughly equal triangles, and the river banks were fortified by brick
defences—less formidable than the main outer walls—which ran along
them from end to end of the city. There was, too, an inner wall on the
landward side. The streets were also remarkable:
'The city itself (he says) is full of houses, three or four storeys high,
and has been laid out with its streets straight, notably those which run
at right angles, that is, those which lead to the river. Each road runs to
a small gate in the brick river-wall: there are as many gates as lanes.'[9]
In each part of the city (that is, on either bank of the Euphrates) were
specially large buildings, in one part the royal palaces, in the other the
temple of Zeus Belos, bronze-gated, square in outline, 400 yards in breadth
and length.
So far, in brief, Herodotus. Clearly his words suggest town-planning. The
streets that ran straight and the others that ran at right angles are significant
enough, even though we may doubt exactly what is meant by these other
streets and what they met or cut at right angles. But his account cannot be
accepted as it stands. Whatever he saw and whatever his accuracy of
observation and memory, not all of his story can be true. His Babylon
covers nearly 200 square miles; its walls are over 50 miles long and 30 yds.
thick and all but 120 yds. high; its gates are a mile and a half apart. The area
of London to-day is no more than 130 square miles, and the topmost point
of St. Paul's is barely 130 yds. high. Nanking is the largest city-site in China
and its walls are the work of an Empire greater than Babylon; but they
Page 19
measure less than 24 miles in circuit, and they are or were little more than
30 ft. thick and 70 ft. high.[10] Moreover, Herodotus's account of the walls
has to be set beside a statement which he makes elsewhere, that they had
been razed by Darius sixty or seventy years before his visit.[11] The
destruction can hardly have been complete. But in any case Herodotus can
only have seen fragments, easily misinterpreted, easily explained by local
ciceroni as relics of something quite unlike the facts.
Turn now to the actual remains of Babylon, as known from surveys and
excavations. We find a large district extending to both banks of the
Euphrates, which is covered rather irregularly by the mounds of many
ruined buildings. Two sites in it are especially notable. At its southern end is
Birs Nimrud and some adjacent mounds, anciently Borsippa; here stood a
huge temple of the god Nebo. Near its north end, ten or eleven miles north
of Borsippa, round Babil and Kasr, is a larger wilderness of ruin, three
miles long and nearly as broad in extreme dimensions; here town-walls and
palaces of Babylonian kings and temples of Babylonian gods and streets
and dwelling-houses of ordinary men have been detected and in part
uncovered. Other signs of inhabitation can be traced elsewhere in this
district, as yet unexplored.
Not unnaturally, some scholars have thought that this whole region
represents the ancient Babylon and that the vast walls of Herodotus
enclosed it all.[12] This view, however, cannot be accepted. Quite apart from
the considerations urged above, the region in question is not square but
rather triangular, and traces of wall and ditch surrounding it are altogether
wanting, though city-walls have survived elsewhere in this neighbourhood
and though nothing can wholly delete an ancient ditch. We have, in short,
no good reason to believe that Babylon, in any form or sense whatever,
covered at any time this large area.
On the other hand, the special ruins of Babil and Kasr and adjacent
mounds seem to preserve both the name and the actual remains of Babylon
(fig. 1). Here, on the left bank of the Euphrates, are vast city-walls, once
five or six miles long.[13] They may be described roughly as enclosing half
of a square bisected diagonally by the river, much as Herodotus writes;
there is good reason to think that they had some smaller counterpart on the
30 ft. thick and 70 ft. high.[10] Moreover, Herodotus's account of the walls
has to be set beside a statement which he makes elsewhere, that they had
been razed by Darius sixty or seventy years before his visit.[11] The
destruction can hardly have been complete. But in any case Herodotus can
only have seen fragments, easily misinterpreted, easily explained by local
ciceroni as relics of something quite unlike the facts.
Turn now to the actual remains of Babylon, as known from surveys and
excavations. We find a large district extending to both banks of the
Euphrates, which is covered rather irregularly by the mounds of many
ruined buildings. Two sites in it are especially notable. At its southern end is
Birs Nimrud and some adjacent mounds, anciently Borsippa; here stood a
huge temple of the god Nebo. Near its north end, ten or eleven miles north
of Borsippa, round Babil and Kasr, is a larger wilderness of ruin, three
miles long and nearly as broad in extreme dimensions; here town-walls and
palaces of Babylonian kings and temples of Babylonian gods and streets
and dwelling-houses of ordinary men have been detected and in part
uncovered. Other signs of inhabitation can be traced elsewhere in this
district, as yet unexplored.
Not unnaturally, some scholars have thought that this whole region
represents the ancient Babylon and that the vast walls of Herodotus
enclosed it all.[12] This view, however, cannot be accepted. Quite apart from
the considerations urged above, the region in question is not square but
rather triangular, and traces of wall and ditch surrounding it are altogether
wanting, though city-walls have survived elsewhere in this neighbourhood
and though nothing can wholly delete an ancient ditch. We have, in short,
no good reason to believe that Babylon, in any form or sense whatever,
covered at any time this large area.
On the other hand, the special ruins of Babil and Kasr and adjacent
mounds seem to preserve both the name and the actual remains of Babylon
(fig. 1). Here, on the left bank of the Euphrates, are vast city-walls, once
five or six miles long.[13] They may be described roughly as enclosing half
of a square bisected diagonally by the river, much as Herodotus writes;
there is good reason to think that they had some smaller counterpart on the
Page 20
right bank, as yet scantily explored. Within these walls were the palaces of
the Babylonian kings, Nabopolassar and Nebuchadnezzar (625-561 B.C.),
the temples of the national god Marduk or Merodach and other Babylonian
deities, a broad straight road, Aiburschabu, running north and south from
palaces to temples, a stately portal spanning this road at the Istar Gate,
many private houses in the Merkes quarter, and an inner town-wall perhaps
of earlier date. Street and gate were built or rebuilt by Nebuchadnezzar. He,
as he declares in various inscriptions, 'paved the causeway with limestone
flags for the procession of the Great Lord Marduk.' He made the Istar Gate
'with glazed brick and placed on its threshold colossal bronze bulls and
ferocious serpent dragons'. Along the street thus built the statue of Marduk
was borne in solemn march on the Babylonian New Year's Day, when the
king paid yearly worship to the god of his country.[14]
FIG I.
BABYLON
the Babylonian kings, Nabopolassar and Nebuchadnezzar (625-561 B.C.),
the temples of the national god Marduk or Merodach and other Babylonian
deities, a broad straight road, Aiburschabu, running north and south from
palaces to temples, a stately portal spanning this road at the Istar Gate,
many private houses in the Merkes quarter, and an inner town-wall perhaps
of earlier date. Street and gate were built or rebuilt by Nebuchadnezzar. He,
as he declares in various inscriptions, 'paved the causeway with limestone
flags for the procession of the Great Lord Marduk.' He made the Istar Gate
'with glazed brick and placed on its threshold colossal bronze bulls and
ferocious serpent dragons'. Along the street thus built the statue of Marduk
was borne in solemn march on the Babylonian New Year's Day, when the
king paid yearly worship to the god of his country.[14]
FIG I.
BABYLON
Page 21
Such are the remains of the city of Babylon, so far as they are known at
present. They do not fit ill with the words of Herodotus. We can detect in
them the semblance not indeed of one square but of two unequal half-
squares, divided by the river; we can trace at least one great street parallel
to the river and others which run at right angles to it towards the river. If the
brick defences along the water-side have vanished, that may be due to their
less substantial character and to the many changes of the river itself. To the
student of Babylonian topography, the account of Herodotus is of very little
worth. But it is as good as most modern travellers could compile, if they
were let loose in a vast area of buildings, without plans, without
instruments, and without any notion that a scientific description was
expected of them.
The remains show also—and this is more to our purpose—the idea of the
sacred processional avenue which recurs in fifth-century Greece—and is
indeed beloved of architects in the most modern times. Here is a germ of
town-planning. But whether this laying out of streets extended beyond the
main highways, is less clear. The Merkes excavations occasionally show
streets meeting at right angles and at least one roughly rectangular insula, of
150 x 333 ft. But the adjoining house-blocks agree neither in size nor shape,
and no hint seems to have yet come to light of a true chess-board pattern.[15]
A little further evidence can be drawn from other Mesopotamian sites.
The city of Asshur had a long, broad avenue like the sacred road of
Babylon, but the one insula of its private houses which has yet been
excavated, planned and published, shows no sign of rectangular planning.
[16]
There is also literary evidence that Sanherib (765-681 B.C.) laid out a
'Kingsway' 100 ft. wide to promote easy movement through his city of
Nineveh, and Delitzsch has even credited the Sargonid dynasty generally
(722-625 B.C.) with a care for the dwellings of common men as well as of
gods and of kings.[17]
In conclusion, the mounds of Babil and Kasr and others near them seem
to represent the Babylon alike of fact and of Herodotus. It was a smaller
city than the Greek historian avers; its length and breadth were nearer four
than fourteen miles. But it had at least one straight, ample, and far-
stretching highway which gave space for the ceremonies and the
present. They do not fit ill with the words of Herodotus. We can detect in
them the semblance not indeed of one square but of two unequal half-
squares, divided by the river; we can trace at least one great street parallel
to the river and others which run at right angles to it towards the river. If the
brick defences along the water-side have vanished, that may be due to their
less substantial character and to the many changes of the river itself. To the
student of Babylonian topography, the account of Herodotus is of very little
worth. But it is as good as most modern travellers could compile, if they
were let loose in a vast area of buildings, without plans, without
instruments, and without any notion that a scientific description was
expected of them.
The remains show also—and this is more to our purpose—the idea of the
sacred processional avenue which recurs in fifth-century Greece—and is
indeed beloved of architects in the most modern times. Here is a germ of
town-planning. But whether this laying out of streets extended beyond the
main highways, is less clear. The Merkes excavations occasionally show
streets meeting at right angles and at least one roughly rectangular insula, of
150 x 333 ft. But the adjoining house-blocks agree neither in size nor shape,
and no hint seems to have yet come to light of a true chess-board pattern.[15]
A little further evidence can be drawn from other Mesopotamian sites.
The city of Asshur had a long, broad avenue like the sacred road of
Babylon, but the one insula of its private houses which has yet been
excavated, planned and published, shows no sign of rectangular planning.
[16]
There is also literary evidence that Sanherib (765-681 B.C.) laid out a
'Kingsway' 100 ft. wide to promote easy movement through his city of
Nineveh, and Delitzsch has even credited the Sargonid dynasty generally
(722-625 B.C.) with a care for the dwellings of common men as well as of
gods and of kings.[17]
In conclusion, the mounds of Babil and Kasr and others near them seem
to represent the Babylon alike of fact and of Herodotus. It was a smaller
city than the Greek historian avers; its length and breadth were nearer four
than fourteen miles. But it had at least one straight, ample, and far-
stretching highway which gave space for the ceremonies and the
Page 22
processions, if not for the business or the domestic comforts, of life. In a
sense at least, it was laid out with its streets straight. Nor was it the only
city of such a kind in the Mesopotamian region. Asshur and Nineveh, both
of them somewhat earlier in date than Babylon, possessed similar features.
These towns, or at least Babylon, seem to have been known to Greek
travellers, and probably suggested to them the adornment of their Hellenic
homes with similar streets. The germ of Greek town-planning came from
the east.
sense at least, it was laid out with its streets straight. Nor was it the only
city of such a kind in the Mesopotamian region. Asshur and Nineveh, both
of them somewhat earlier in date than Babylon, possessed similar features.
These towns, or at least Babylon, seem to have been known to Greek
travellers, and probably suggested to them the adornment of their Hellenic
homes with similar streets. The germ of Greek town-planning came from
the east.
Page 23
CHAPTER III
GREEK TOWN-PLANNING: FIRST EFFORTS
Greek town-planning began in the great age of Greece, the fifth century
B.C. But that age had scant sympathy for such a movement, and its
beginnings were crude and narrow. Before the middle of the century the use
of the processional highway had established itself in Greece. Rather later, a
real system of town-planning, based on streets that crossed at right angles,
became known and practised. Later still, in the early fourth century, the
growing care for town-life produced town by-laws and special magistrates
to execute them. In some form or other, town-planning had now taken root
in the Greek world.
The two chief cities of Greece failed, indeed, to welcome the new
movement. Both Athens, the city which by itself means Greece to most of
us, and Sparta, the rival of Athens, remained wholly untouched by it. Alike
in the days of Themistocles and Pericles and in all its later history, Athens
was an almost Oriental mixture of splendid public buildings with mean and
ill-grouped houses. An often-quoted saying of Demosthenes puts the matter
in its most favourable light:
'The great men of old built splendid edifices for the use of the State,
and set up noble works of art which later ages can never match. But in
private life they were severe and simple, and the dwelling of an
Aristides or a Miltiades was no more sumptuous than that of any
ordinary Athenian citizen' (Third Olynthiac Oration, 25).
This is that 'desire for beauty and economy' which Pericles (or
Thucydides) praised in the Funeral Oration. It has a less lovely side. Not a
few passages in Greek literature speak, more or less clearly, of the streets of
Athens as narrow and tortuous, unpaved, unlighted, and more like a chaos
of mud and sewage than even the usual Greek road. Sparta was worse.
There neither public nor private buildings were admirable, and the historian
Thucydides turned aside to note the meanness of the town.
GREEK TOWN-PLANNING: FIRST EFFORTS
Greek town-planning began in the great age of Greece, the fifth century
B.C. But that age had scant sympathy for such a movement, and its
beginnings were crude and narrow. Before the middle of the century the use
of the processional highway had established itself in Greece. Rather later, a
real system of town-planning, based on streets that crossed at right angles,
became known and practised. Later still, in the early fourth century, the
growing care for town-life produced town by-laws and special magistrates
to execute them. In some form or other, town-planning had now taken root
in the Greek world.
The two chief cities of Greece failed, indeed, to welcome the new
movement. Both Athens, the city which by itself means Greece to most of
us, and Sparta, the rival of Athens, remained wholly untouched by it. Alike
in the days of Themistocles and Pericles and in all its later history, Athens
was an almost Oriental mixture of splendid public buildings with mean and
ill-grouped houses. An often-quoted saying of Demosthenes puts the matter
in its most favourable light:
'The great men of old built splendid edifices for the use of the State,
and set up noble works of art which later ages can never match. But in
private life they were severe and simple, and the dwelling of an
Aristides or a Miltiades was no more sumptuous than that of any
ordinary Athenian citizen' (Third Olynthiac Oration, 25).
This is that 'desire for beauty and economy' which Pericles (or
Thucydides) praised in the Funeral Oration. It has a less lovely side. Not a
few passages in Greek literature speak, more or less clearly, of the streets of
Athens as narrow and tortuous, unpaved, unlighted, and more like a chaos
of mud and sewage than even the usual Greek road. Sparta was worse.
There neither public nor private buildings were admirable, and the historian
Thucydides turned aside to note the meanness of the town.
Page 24
Nevertheless, the art of town-planning in Greece probably began in
Athens. The architect to whom ancient writers ascribe the first step,
Hippodamus of Miletus,—born about or before 480 B.C.,—seems to have
worked in Athens and in connexion with Athenian cities, under the auspices
of Pericles. The exact nature of his theories has not been recorded by any of
the Greek writers who name him. Aristotle, however, states that he
introduced the principle of straight wide streets, and that he, first of all
architects, made provision for the proper grouping of dwelling-houses and
also paid special heed to the combination of the different parts of a town in
a harmonious whole, centred round the market-place. But there seems to be
no evidence for the statement sometimes made, that he had any particular
liking for either a circular or a semicircular, fan-shaped town-plan.
Piraeus (fig. 2).
Three cities are named as laid out by Hippodamus. Aristotle tells us that
he planned the Piraeus, the port of Athens, with broad straight streets. He
does not add the precise relation of these streets to one another. If, however,
the results of recent German inquiries and conjectures are correct, and if
they show us his work and not—as is unfortunately very possible—the
work of some later man, his design included streets running parallel or at
right angles to one another and rectangular blocks of houses; the longer and
presumably the more important streets ran parallel to the shore, while
shorter streets ran at right angles to them down to the quays. Here is a
rectangular scheme of streets, though the outline of the whole town is
necessarily not rectangular (fig. 2).
Athens. The architect to whom ancient writers ascribe the first step,
Hippodamus of Miletus,—born about or before 480 B.C.,—seems to have
worked in Athens and in connexion with Athenian cities, under the auspices
of Pericles. The exact nature of his theories has not been recorded by any of
the Greek writers who name him. Aristotle, however, states that he
introduced the principle of straight wide streets, and that he, first of all
architects, made provision for the proper grouping of dwelling-houses and
also paid special heed to the combination of the different parts of a town in
a harmonious whole, centred round the market-place. But there seems to be
no evidence for the statement sometimes made, that he had any particular
liking for either a circular or a semicircular, fan-shaped town-plan.
Piraeus (fig. 2).
Three cities are named as laid out by Hippodamus. Aristotle tells us that
he planned the Piraeus, the port of Athens, with broad straight streets. He
does not add the precise relation of these streets to one another. If, however,
the results of recent German inquiries and conjectures are correct, and if
they show us his work and not—as is unfortunately very possible—the
work of some later man, his design included streets running parallel or at
right angles to one another and rectangular blocks of houses; the longer and
presumably the more important streets ran parallel to the shore, while
shorter streets ran at right angles to them down to the quays. Here is a
rectangular scheme of streets, though the outline of the whole town is
necessarily not rectangular (fig. 2).
Page 25
FIG. 2.
PLAN OF PIRAEUS
Thurii.
Another town ascribed to Hippodamus is the colony which the Athenians
and others planted in 443 B.C. at Thurii in southern Italy, of which
Herodotus himself is said to have been one of the original colonists. Its site
has never been excavated, and indeed one might doubt whether excavation
would show the street plan of 443 B.C. or that of a later and possibly even
of a Roman age, when the town was recolonized on the Roman system. But
the historian Diodorus, writing in the first century B.C. and no doubt
embodying much older matter, records a pertinent detail. The town, he says,
was divided lengthways by four streets and crossways by three. Plainly,
therefore, it had a definite and rectangular street-planning, though the
brevity of the historian does not enable us to decide how many house-
blocks it had and how far the lesser streets were symmetrical with these
seven principal thoroughfares. In most of the cases which we shall meet in
the following sections of this treatise, the number of streets running-straight
PLAN OF PIRAEUS
Thurii.
Another town ascribed to Hippodamus is the colony which the Athenians
and others planted in 443 B.C. at Thurii in southern Italy, of which
Herodotus himself is said to have been one of the original colonists. Its site
has never been excavated, and indeed one might doubt whether excavation
would show the street plan of 443 B.C. or that of a later and possibly even
of a Roman age, when the town was recolonized on the Roman system. But
the historian Diodorus, writing in the first century B.C. and no doubt
embodying much older matter, records a pertinent detail. The town, he says,
was divided lengthways by four streets and crossways by three. Plainly,
therefore, it had a definite and rectangular street-planning, though the
brevity of the historian does not enable us to decide how many house-
blocks it had and how far the lesser streets were symmetrical with these
seven principal thoroughfares. In most of the cases which we shall meet in
the following sections of this treatise, the number of streets running-straight
Page 26
or at right angles is very much greater than the number assigned to Thurii. I
may refer for example to the plans of Priene, Miletus, and Timgad.
Rhodes.
A third city assigned to Hippodamus is Rhodes. This, according to
Strabo, was laid out by 'the architect of the Piraeus'; according to others, it
was built round its harbour like the seats of an ancient theatre round the
orchestra, that is, fan-fashion like Karlsruhe. However, this case is doubtful.
Rhodes was laid out in 408 B.C., thirty-five years after the planting of
Thurii and seventy years after the approximate date of the birth of
Hippodamus. It is conceivable but not altogether probable that Hippodamus
was still planning towns in his extreme old age, nor is it, on political
grounds, very likely that he would be planning in Rhodes. As, however, we
do not know the real date of his birth, and as Strabo does not specifically
mention his name, certainty is unattainable.[18]
If we cannot tell exactly how Hippodamus planned cities or exactly
which he planned, still less do we know how far town-planning on his or on
any theory came into general use in his lifetime or indeed before the middle
of the fourth century. Few Greek cities have been systematically uncovered,
even in part. Fewer still have revealed street-planning which can be dated
previous to that time. It does not follow, when we find streets in the ruins of
an ancient city, that they must belong to its earliest period. That is not true
of towns in any age, modern or mediaeval, Roman or Greek. Some Greek
cities were founded in early times, were rebuilt in the Macedonian period,
and again rebuilt in the Roman period. Without minute excavation it may be
impossible to assign the town-plan of such a place to its proper place among
these three periods.
We have, however, at Selinus in Sicily and Cyrene on the north coast of
Africa, two cases which may belong to the age of Hippodamus. They are
worth describing, since they illustrate both the difficulty of reaching quite
certain conclusions and also the system which probably did obtain in the
later fifth and the early fourth century.
may refer for example to the plans of Priene, Miletus, and Timgad.
Rhodes.
A third city assigned to Hippodamus is Rhodes. This, according to
Strabo, was laid out by 'the architect of the Piraeus'; according to others, it
was built round its harbour like the seats of an ancient theatre round the
orchestra, that is, fan-fashion like Karlsruhe. However, this case is doubtful.
Rhodes was laid out in 408 B.C., thirty-five years after the planting of
Thurii and seventy years after the approximate date of the birth of
Hippodamus. It is conceivable but not altogether probable that Hippodamus
was still planning towns in his extreme old age, nor is it, on political
grounds, very likely that he would be planning in Rhodes. As, however, we
do not know the real date of his birth, and as Strabo does not specifically
mention his name, certainty is unattainable.[18]
If we cannot tell exactly how Hippodamus planned cities or exactly
which he planned, still less do we know how far town-planning on his or on
any theory came into general use in his lifetime or indeed before the middle
of the fourth century. Few Greek cities have been systematically uncovered,
even in part. Fewer still have revealed street-planning which can be dated
previous to that time. It does not follow, when we find streets in the ruins of
an ancient city, that they must belong to its earliest period. That is not true
of towns in any age, modern or mediaeval, Roman or Greek. Some Greek
cities were founded in early times, were rebuilt in the Macedonian period,
and again rebuilt in the Roman period. Without minute excavation it may be
impossible to assign the town-plan of such a place to its proper place among
these three periods.
We have, however, at Selinus in Sicily and Cyrene on the north coast of
Africa, two cases which may belong to the age of Hippodamus. They are
worth describing, since they illustrate both the difficulty of reaching quite
certain conclusions and also the system which probably did obtain in the
later fifth and the early fourth century.
Page 27
Selinus (fig. 3).
At Selinus the Italian archaeologists discovered some years ago, in the
so-called Acropolis, a town of irregular, rudely pear-shaped outline with a
distinct though not yet fully excavated town-plan. Two main thoroughfares
ran straight from end to end and crossed at right angles (fig. 3), the longer
of these thoroughfares being just a quarter of a mile long and 30 ft. wide.
From these two main streets other narrower streets (12-18 ft. wide) ran off
at right angles; the result, though not chess-board pattern, is a rectangular
town-plan. Unfortunately, it cannot be dated. Selinus was founded in 648
B.C., was destroyed in 409, then reoccupied and rebuilt, and finally
destroyed for ever in 249. Its town-planning, therefore, might be as early as
the seventh century B.C. Or (and this is the most probable conclusion) it
may date from the days of Selinuntine prosperity just before 409, when the
city was growing and the great Temple of Zeus or Apollo was rising on its
eastern hill. Or again, though less probably, it may have been introduced
after 400. We may conclude that we have here a clear case of town-planning
and we may best refer it to the later part of the fifth century.[19]
At Selinus the Italian archaeologists discovered some years ago, in the
so-called Acropolis, a town of irregular, rudely pear-shaped outline with a
distinct though not yet fully excavated town-plan. Two main thoroughfares
ran straight from end to end and crossed at right angles (fig. 3), the longer
of these thoroughfares being just a quarter of a mile long and 30 ft. wide.
From these two main streets other narrower streets (12-18 ft. wide) ran off
at right angles; the result, though not chess-board pattern, is a rectangular
town-plan. Unfortunately, it cannot be dated. Selinus was founded in 648
B.C., was destroyed in 409, then reoccupied and rebuilt, and finally
destroyed for ever in 249. Its town-planning, therefore, might be as early as
the seventh century B.C. Or (and this is the most probable conclusion) it
may date from the days of Selinuntine prosperity just before 409, when the
city was growing and the great Temple of Zeus or Apollo was rising on its
eastern hill. Or again, though less probably, it may have been introduced
after 400. We may conclude that we have here a clear case of town-planning
and we may best refer it to the later part of the fifth century.[19]
Page 28
FIG. 3.
PLAN OF SELINUS
Cyrene (fig. 4).
PLAN OF SELINUS
Cyrene (fig. 4).
Page 29
FIG. 4.
PLAN OF CYRENE
At Cyrene the researches of two English archaeologists about 1860
disclosed a town-plan based, like that of Selinus, on two main streets which
crossed at right angles (fig. 4). Here, however, the other streets do not seem
to have been planned uniformly at right angles to the two main
thoroughfares, and the rectangular scheme is therefore less complete and
definite than at Selinus. Cyrene, unfortunately, resembles Selinus in another
respect, that we have no proper knowledge of the date when its main streets
were laid out. It was founded somewhere in the seventh century B.C. and
Pindar, in an ode written about 466 B.C., mentions a great processional
highway there. Whether this was one of the two roads above mentioned is
not clear. But it is not probable, since Pindar's road seems hardly to have
been inside the city at all.[20]
In these two cases and in one or two others which might be noted from
the same or later times, the town-scheme includes rectangular elements
PLAN OF CYRENE
At Cyrene the researches of two English archaeologists about 1860
disclosed a town-plan based, like that of Selinus, on two main streets which
crossed at right angles (fig. 4). Here, however, the other streets do not seem
to have been planned uniformly at right angles to the two main
thoroughfares, and the rectangular scheme is therefore less complete and
definite than at Selinus. Cyrene, unfortunately, resembles Selinus in another
respect, that we have no proper knowledge of the date when its main streets
were laid out. It was founded somewhere in the seventh century B.C. and
Pindar, in an ode written about 466 B.C., mentions a great processional
highway there. Whether this was one of the two roads above mentioned is
not clear. But it is not probable, since Pindar's road seems hardly to have
been inside the city at all.[20]
In these two cases and in one or two others which might be noted from
the same or later times, the town-scheme includes rectangular elements
Page 30
without any strict resemblance to the chess-board pattern. The dominant
feature is the long straight street, of great width and splendour, which
served less as the main artery of a town than as a frontage for great
buildings and a route for solemn processions. Here, almost as in Babylon,
we have the spectacular element which architects love, but which is, in
itself, insufficient for the proper disposition of a town. Long and ample
streets, such as those in question, might easily be combined, as indeed they
are combined in some modern towns of southern Europe and Asia, with
squalid and ill-grouped dwelling-houses. Hippodamus himself aimed at
something much better, as Aristotle tells us. But it was not till after 350
B.C. or some approximate date, that dwelling-houses were actually
arranged and grouped on a definite system.[21]
FIG. 5.
SOLUNTUM
feature is the long straight street, of great width and splendour, which
served less as the main artery of a town than as a frontage for great
buildings and a route for solemn processions. Here, almost as in Babylon,
we have the spectacular element which architects love, but which is, in
itself, insufficient for the proper disposition of a town. Long and ample
streets, such as those in question, might easily be combined, as indeed they
are combined in some modern towns of southern Europe and Asia, with
squalid and ill-grouped dwelling-houses. Hippodamus himself aimed at
something much better, as Aristotle tells us. But it was not till after 350
B.C. or some approximate date, that dwelling-houses were actually
arranged and grouped on a definite system.[21]
FIG. 5.
SOLUNTUM
Page 31
It was probably, however, in the first half of the fourth century that the
Greek cities began to pass by-laws relating to the police, the scavenging and
the general public order of their markets and streets, and to establish
Agoranomi to control the markets and Astynomi to control the streets.
These officials first appear in inscriptions after 350, but are mentioned in
literature somewhat earlier. An account of the Athenian constitution,
ascribed formerly to Xenophon and written (as is now generally agreed)
about 430-424 B.C., mentions briefly the prosecution of those who built on
to the public land, that is (apparently), who encroached upon the streets. But
it is silent as to specific officers, Astynomi or other. Plato, however, in his
'Laws', which must date a little earlier than his death in 347, alludes on
several occasions to such officers. They were to look after the private
houses 'in order that they may all be built according to laws', and to police
and clean the roads and water-channels, both inside and outside of the city.
A prohibition of balconies leaning over the public streets, and of verandas
projecting into them, is also mentioned in two or three writers of the fourth
century and is said to go back to a much earlier date, though its antiquity
was probably exaggerated.[22]
The municipal by-laws which these passages suggest clearly came into
use before, though perhaps not long before, the middle of the fourth
century. They do not directly concern town-planning; they involve building
regulations only as one among many subjects, and those regulations are
such as might be, and in many cases have been, adopted where town-
planning was unknown. But they are natural forerunners of an interest in
town-planning. As in modern England, so in fourth-century Greece, their
appearance suggests the growth of a care for well-ordered town life and for
municipal well-being which leads directly to a more elaborate and
methodical oversight of the town as an organized combination of houses
and groups of houses.
As we part from this early Greek town-planning, we must admit that
altogether we know little of it. There was such a thing: among its main
features was a care for stately avenues: its chief architect was Hippodamus.
Thus much is clear. But save in so far as Milchhöfer's plans reproduce the
Piraeus of B.C. 450 or 400, we cannot discern either the shape or the size of
the house-blocks, or the grouping adopted for any of the ordinary buildings,
Greek cities began to pass by-laws relating to the police, the scavenging and
the general public order of their markets and streets, and to establish
Agoranomi to control the markets and Astynomi to control the streets.
These officials first appear in inscriptions after 350, but are mentioned in
literature somewhat earlier. An account of the Athenian constitution,
ascribed formerly to Xenophon and written (as is now generally agreed)
about 430-424 B.C., mentions briefly the prosecution of those who built on
to the public land, that is (apparently), who encroached upon the streets. But
it is silent as to specific officers, Astynomi or other. Plato, however, in his
'Laws', which must date a little earlier than his death in 347, alludes on
several occasions to such officers. They were to look after the private
houses 'in order that they may all be built according to laws', and to police
and clean the roads and water-channels, both inside and outside of the city.
A prohibition of balconies leaning over the public streets, and of verandas
projecting into them, is also mentioned in two or three writers of the fourth
century and is said to go back to a much earlier date, though its antiquity
was probably exaggerated.[22]
The municipal by-laws which these passages suggest clearly came into
use before, though perhaps not long before, the middle of the fourth
century. They do not directly concern town-planning; they involve building
regulations only as one among many subjects, and those regulations are
such as might be, and in many cases have been, adopted where town-
planning was unknown. But they are natural forerunners of an interest in
town-planning. As in modern England, so in fourth-century Greece, their
appearance suggests the growth of a care for well-ordered town life and for
municipal well-being which leads directly to a more elaborate and
methodical oversight of the town as an organized combination of houses
and groups of houses.
As we part from this early Greek town-planning, we must admit that
altogether we know little of it. There was such a thing: among its main
features was a care for stately avenues: its chief architect was Hippodamus.
Thus much is clear. But save in so far as Milchhöfer's plans reproduce the
Piraeus of B.C. 450 or 400, we cannot discern either the shape or the size of
the house-blocks, or the grouping adopted for any of the ordinary buildings,
Page 32
or the scheme of the ordinary roads. We may even wonder whether such
things were of much account in the town-planning of that period.
things were of much account in the town-planning of that period.
Page 33
CHAPTER IV
GREEK TOWN-PLANNING: THE MACEDONIAN AGE, 330-130
B.C.
The Macedonian age brought with it, if not a new, at least a more
systematic, method of town-planning. That was the age when Alexander
and his Macedonian army conquered the East and his successors for several
generations ruled over western Asia, when Macedonians and Greeks alike
flocked into the newly-opened world and Graeco-Macedonian cities were
planted in bewildering numbers throughout its length and breadth. Most of
these cities sprang up full-grown; not seldom their first citizens were the
discharged Macedonian soldiery of the armies of Alexander and his
successors. The map of Turkey in Asia is full of them. They are easily
recognized by their names, which were often taken from those of Alexander
and his generals and successors, their wives, daughters, and relatives. Thus,
one of Alexander's youngest generals, afterwards Seleucus I, sometimes
styled Nicator, founded several towns called Seleucia, at least three called
Apamea, and others named Laodicea and Antiochia, thereby recording
himself, his Iranian wife Apama, his mother Laodice and his father
Antiochus, and his successors seem to have added other towns bearing the
same name. Indeed, two-thirds of the town-names which are prominent in
the later history of Asia Minor and Syria, date from the age of Alexander
and his Macedonians.
Many discoveries show that these towns were laid out with a regular
'chess-board' street-plan. That method of town-planning now made definite
entry into the European world. No architect or statesman is recorded to have
invented or systematically encouraged it. Alexander himself and his
architect, one Dinocrates of Rhodes or perhaps of Macedonia, seem to have
employed it at Alexandria in Egypt, and this may have set the fashion.
Seven years after Alexander's death it recurs at Nicaea in Bithynia, which
was refounded by one of Alexander's successors in 323 B.C. and was laid
out on this fashion. But no ancient writer credits either the founder or the
architect of Alexandria or the founder of Nicaea with any particular theory
on the subject. If the chess-board fashion becomes now, with seeming
GREEK TOWN-PLANNING: THE MACEDONIAN AGE, 330-130
B.C.
The Macedonian age brought with it, if not a new, at least a more
systematic, method of town-planning. That was the age when Alexander
and his Macedonian army conquered the East and his successors for several
generations ruled over western Asia, when Macedonians and Greeks alike
flocked into the newly-opened world and Graeco-Macedonian cities were
planted in bewildering numbers throughout its length and breadth. Most of
these cities sprang up full-grown; not seldom their first citizens were the
discharged Macedonian soldiery of the armies of Alexander and his
successors. The map of Turkey in Asia is full of them. They are easily
recognized by their names, which were often taken from those of Alexander
and his generals and successors, their wives, daughters, and relatives. Thus,
one of Alexander's youngest generals, afterwards Seleucus I, sometimes
styled Nicator, founded several towns called Seleucia, at least three called
Apamea, and others named Laodicea and Antiochia, thereby recording
himself, his Iranian wife Apama, his mother Laodice and his father
Antiochus, and his successors seem to have added other towns bearing the
same name. Indeed, two-thirds of the town-names which are prominent in
the later history of Asia Minor and Syria, date from the age of Alexander
and his Macedonians.
Many discoveries show that these towns were laid out with a regular
'chess-board' street-plan. That method of town-planning now made definite
entry into the European world. No architect or statesman is recorded to have
invented or systematically encouraged it. Alexander himself and his
architect, one Dinocrates of Rhodes or perhaps of Macedonia, seem to have
employed it at Alexandria in Egypt, and this may have set the fashion.
Seven years after Alexander's death it recurs at Nicaea in Bithynia, which
was refounded by one of Alexander's successors in 323 B.C. and was laid
out on this fashion. But no ancient writer credits either the founder or the
architect of Alexandria or the founder of Nicaea with any particular theory
on the subject. If the chess-board fashion becomes now, with seeming
Page 34
suddenness, the common—although not the universal—rule, that is
probably the outcome of the developments sketched in the last chapter.
Approximations to chess-board planning had been here and there employed
in the century before Alexander. When his conquests and their complicated
sequel led, amongst other results, to the foundation of many new towns, it
was natural that the most definite form of planning should be chosen for
general use.
We might, however, wonder whether its adoption was helped by the
military character of the generals who founded, and the discharged soldiers
who formed the first inhabitants of so many among these towns. Military
men are seldom averse to rigidity. It is worth noting, in this connexion, that
when chess-board planning came into common use in the Roman Empire,
many—perhaps most—of the towns to which it was applied were 'coloniae'
manned by time-expired soldiers. So, too, in the Middle Ages and even in
comparatively modern times, the towns laid out with rectangular street-
plans in northern Italy, in Provence, in the Rhine Valley, are for the most
part due in some way or other to military needs.[23] In our own days
rectangular planning is a dominant feature of the largest and newest
industrial towns. They are adapting a military device to the purposes of an
industrial age.
Priene (figs. 6-8).
The best instance of the new system is not perhaps the most famous.
Priene was a little town on the east coast of the Aegean. The high ridge of
Mycale towered above it; Miletus faced it across an estuary; Samos stood
out seawards to the west. In its first dim days it had been perched on a crag
that juts out from the overhanging mountain; there its life began, we hardly
know when, in the dawn of Greek history. But it had been worn down in the
fifth century between the upper and the nether millstone of the rival powers
of Samos and Miletus. Early in the Macedonian age it was refounded. The
old Acropolis was given up. Instead, a broad sloping terrace, or more
exactly a series of terraces, nearer the foot of the hill, was laid out with
public buildings—Agora, Theatre, Stoa, Gymnasium, Temples, and so forth
—and with private houses. The whole covered an area of about 750 yds. in
probably the outcome of the developments sketched in the last chapter.
Approximations to chess-board planning had been here and there employed
in the century before Alexander. When his conquests and their complicated
sequel led, amongst other results, to the foundation of many new towns, it
was natural that the most definite form of planning should be chosen for
general use.
We might, however, wonder whether its adoption was helped by the
military character of the generals who founded, and the discharged soldiers
who formed the first inhabitants of so many among these towns. Military
men are seldom averse to rigidity. It is worth noting, in this connexion, that
when chess-board planning came into common use in the Roman Empire,
many—perhaps most—of the towns to which it was applied were 'coloniae'
manned by time-expired soldiers. So, too, in the Middle Ages and even in
comparatively modern times, the towns laid out with rectangular street-
plans in northern Italy, in Provence, in the Rhine Valley, are for the most
part due in some way or other to military needs.[23] In our own days
rectangular planning is a dominant feature of the largest and newest
industrial towns. They are adapting a military device to the purposes of an
industrial age.
Priene (figs. 6-8).
The best instance of the new system is not perhaps the most famous.
Priene was a little town on the east coast of the Aegean. The high ridge of
Mycale towered above it; Miletus faced it across an estuary; Samos stood
out seawards to the west. In its first dim days it had been perched on a crag
that juts out from the overhanging mountain; there its life began, we hardly
know when, in the dawn of Greek history. But it had been worn down in the
fifth century between the upper and the nether millstone of the rival powers
of Samos and Miletus. Early in the Macedonian age it was refounded. The
old Acropolis was given up. Instead, a broad sloping terrace, or more
exactly a series of terraces, nearer the foot of the hill, was laid out with
public buildings—Agora, Theatre, Stoa, Gymnasium, Temples, and so forth
—and with private houses. The whole covered an area of about 750 yds. in
Page 35
length and 500 yds. in width. Priene was, therefore, about half the size of
Pompeii (p. 63). It had, as its excavators calculate, about 400 individual
dwelling-houses and a population possibly to be reckoned at 4,000.
FIG. 6.
GENERAL OUTLINE OF PRIENE
A, B, C. Gates. D, E, F, H, M, P. Temples (see fig. 7). G. Agora, Market. I. Council House, K.
Prytaneion. L, Q. Gymnasium. N. Theatre, O. Water-reservoir, R. Race-course.
Pompeii (p. 63). It had, as its excavators calculate, about 400 individual
dwelling-houses and a population possibly to be reckoned at 4,000.
FIG. 6.
GENERAL OUTLINE OF PRIENE
A, B, C. Gates. D, E, F, H, M, P. Temples (see fig. 7). G. Agora, Market. I. Council House, K.
Prytaneion. L, Q. Gymnasium. N. Theatre, O. Water-reservoir, R. Race-course.
Page 36
FIG. 7.
PART OF PRIENE AS EXCAVATED 1895-8
(From the large plan by Wiegand and Schrader.)
PART OF PRIENE AS EXCAVATED 1895-8
(From the large plan by Wiegand and Schrader.)
Page 37
FIG. 8.
PRIENE, PANORAMA OF THE TOWN
(As restored by Zippelius.)
In the centre was the Agora or market-place, with a temple and other
large buildings facing on to it; round them were other public buildings and
some eighty blocks of private houses, each block measuring on an average
40 x 50 yds. and containing four or five houses. The broader streets, rarely
more than 23 ft. wide, ran level along the terraces and parallel to one
another. Other narrower streets, generally about 10 ft. wide, ran at right
angles up the slopes, with steps like those of the older Scarborough or of
Assisi.[24] The whole area has not yet been explored and we do not know
whether the houses were smaller or larger, richer or poorer, in one quarter
than in another, but the regularity of the street-plan certainly extended over
the whole site.
Despite this reasoned and systematic arrangement, no striking artistic
effects appear to have been attempted. No streets give vistas of stately
buildings. No squares, save that of the Agora—120 by 230 ft. within an
PRIENE, PANORAMA OF THE TOWN
(As restored by Zippelius.)
In the centre was the Agora or market-place, with a temple and other
large buildings facing on to it; round them were other public buildings and
some eighty blocks of private houses, each block measuring on an average
40 x 50 yds. and containing four or five houses. The broader streets, rarely
more than 23 ft. wide, ran level along the terraces and parallel to one
another. Other narrower streets, generally about 10 ft. wide, ran at right
angles up the slopes, with steps like those of the older Scarborough or of
Assisi.[24] The whole area has not yet been explored and we do not know
whether the houses were smaller or larger, richer or poorer, in one quarter
than in another, but the regularity of the street-plan certainly extended over
the whole site.
Despite this reasoned and systematic arrangement, no striking artistic
effects appear to have been attempted. No streets give vistas of stately
buildings. No squares, save that of the Agora—120 by 230 ft. within an
Page 38
encircling colonnade—provide open spaces where larger buildings might be
grouped and properly seen. Open spaces, indeed, such as we meet, in
mediaeval and Renaissance Italy or in modern English towns of eighteenth
century construction, were very rare in Priene. Gardens, too, must have
been almost entirely absent. In the area as yet uncovered, scarcely a single
dwelling-house possessed any garden ground or yard.[25]
Miletus (fig. 9).
The skill of German archaeologists has revealed what town-planning
meant in a small town rebuilt in the Alexandrine period. No other even
approximately complete example has been as yet uncovered on any other
site. But spade-work at the neighbouring and more famous city of Miletus
has uncovered similar street-planning there. In one quarter, the only one yet
fully excavated, the streets crossed at right angles and enclosed regular
blocks of dwelling-houses measuring 32 x 60 yds. (according to the
excavators) but sub-divided into blocks of about 32 yds. square (fig. 9).
These blocks differ somewhat in shape from those of Priene, which are
more nearly square; whether they differ in date is more doubtful. They are
certainly not earlier than the Macedonian era, and one German
archaeologist places the building or rebuilding of this quarter of Miletus
after that of Priene and in a 'late Hellenistic' and apparently Roman period.
There is unquestionably much Roman work in Miletus; there seems,
however, no sufficient reason for ascribing the house-blocks shown on fig.
7 to any date but some part of the Macedonian period. Though differently
shaped, they do not differ very greatly in actual area from those of Priene.
They are somewhat smaller, but only by about 60 sq. yds. in each average-
sized plot.[26]
grouped and properly seen. Open spaces, indeed, such as we meet, in
mediaeval and Renaissance Italy or in modern English towns of eighteenth
century construction, were very rare in Priene. Gardens, too, must have
been almost entirely absent. In the area as yet uncovered, scarcely a single
dwelling-house possessed any garden ground or yard.[25]
Miletus (fig. 9).
The skill of German archaeologists has revealed what town-planning
meant in a small town rebuilt in the Alexandrine period. No other even
approximately complete example has been as yet uncovered on any other
site. But spade-work at the neighbouring and more famous city of Miletus
has uncovered similar street-planning there. In one quarter, the only one yet
fully excavated, the streets crossed at right angles and enclosed regular
blocks of dwelling-houses measuring 32 x 60 yds. (according to the
excavators) but sub-divided into blocks of about 32 yds. square (fig. 9).
These blocks differ somewhat in shape from those of Priene, which are
more nearly square; whether they differ in date is more doubtful. They are
certainly not earlier than the Macedonian era, and one German
archaeologist places the building or rebuilding of this quarter of Miletus
after that of Priene and in a 'late Hellenistic' and apparently Roman period.
There is unquestionably much Roman work in Miletus; there seems,
however, no sufficient reason for ascribing the house-blocks shown on fig.
7 to any date but some part of the Macedonian period. Though differently
shaped, they do not differ very greatly in actual area from those of Priene.
They are somewhat smaller, but only by about 60 sq. yds. in each average-
sized plot.[26]
Page 39
FIG. 9.
MILETUS, AS EXCAVATED BY WIEGAND
(Archãologischer Anzeiger, 1911, p. 421.)
Alexandria.
A yet more famous town, founded by Alexander himself, is definitely
recorded by ancient writers to have been laid out in the same quasi-chess-
board fashion, with one long highway, the Canopic Street, running through
it from end to end for something like four miles.[27] Unfortunately the
details of the plan are not known with any certainty. Excavations were
conducted at the instigation of Napoleon III in 1866 by an Arab
archaeologist, Mahmud Bey el Fallaki, and, according to him, showed a
MILETUS, AS EXCAVATED BY WIEGAND
(Archãologischer Anzeiger, 1911, p. 421.)
Alexandria.
A yet more famous town, founded by Alexander himself, is definitely
recorded by ancient writers to have been laid out in the same quasi-chess-
board fashion, with one long highway, the Canopic Street, running through
it from end to end for something like four miles.[27] Unfortunately the
details of the plan are not known with any certainty. Excavations were
conducted at the instigation of Napoleon III in 1866 by an Arab
archaeologist, Mahmud Bey el Fallaki, and, according to him, showed a
Page 40
regular and rectangular scheme in which seven streets ran east and west
while thirteen ran north and south at right angles to them. The house-blocks
divided by these streets were thought to vary somewhat in size but to
measure in general about 300 x 330 metres.[28] More recent research,
however, has not confirmed Mahmud's plans. The excavations of Mr.
Hogarth and M. Botti suggest that many of his lines are wrong and that
even his Canopic Street is incorrectly laid down. Mr. Hogarth, indeed,
concludes that 'it is hopeless now to sift his work; those who would treat the
site of Alexandria scientifically must ignore him and start de novo'. More
recent excavation, carried out by Dr. Noack in 1898-9, seemed to show that
the ancient streets which can now be traced beneath Alexandria belong to a
Roman age, though they may of course follow older lines, and that, if some
items in Mahmud's plans are possibly right, the errors and omissions are
serious. We may accept as certain the statement that Alexandria was laid out
with a rectangular town-plan; we cannot safely assume that Mahmud has
given a faithful picture of it.[29]
Nicaea.
Priene, Miletus, and Alexandria supply more or less well-known
instances of Macedonian town-planning. They can be reinforced by a crowd
of less famous examples, attested by literature or by actual remains. One of
the most characteristic is known to us from literature, Nicaea in Bithynia,
founded by one of the Macedonians in 316 B.C. and renamed by another
some years later in honour of his wife Nicaea. Strabo, writing about A.D.
15, describes it and his description no doubt refers to arrangements older
than the Romans. It formed, he says, a perfect square in which each side
measured four stades, a little over 800 yds. In each side—apparently in the
middle of each side—there was one gate, and the streets within the walls
were laid out at right angles to one another. A man who stood at a certain
spot in the middle of the Gymnasium could see straight to all the four gates.
[30]
Here is the chess-board pattern in definite form, though the central
portion of the city may have been laid out under the influence of spectacular
effect rather than of geometry.
while thirteen ran north and south at right angles to them. The house-blocks
divided by these streets were thought to vary somewhat in size but to
measure in general about 300 x 330 metres.[28] More recent research,
however, has not confirmed Mahmud's plans. The excavations of Mr.
Hogarth and M. Botti suggest that many of his lines are wrong and that
even his Canopic Street is incorrectly laid down. Mr. Hogarth, indeed,
concludes that 'it is hopeless now to sift his work; those who would treat the
site of Alexandria scientifically must ignore him and start de novo'. More
recent excavation, carried out by Dr. Noack in 1898-9, seemed to show that
the ancient streets which can now be traced beneath Alexandria belong to a
Roman age, though they may of course follow older lines, and that, if some
items in Mahmud's plans are possibly right, the errors and omissions are
serious. We may accept as certain the statement that Alexandria was laid out
with a rectangular town-plan; we cannot safely assume that Mahmud has
given a faithful picture of it.[29]
Nicaea.
Priene, Miletus, and Alexandria supply more or less well-known
instances of Macedonian town-planning. They can be reinforced by a crowd
of less famous examples, attested by literature or by actual remains. One of
the most characteristic is known to us from literature, Nicaea in Bithynia,
founded by one of the Macedonians in 316 B.C. and renamed by another
some years later in honour of his wife Nicaea. Strabo, writing about A.D.
15, describes it and his description no doubt refers to arrangements older
than the Romans. It formed, he says, a perfect square in which each side
measured four stades, a little over 800 yds. In each side—apparently in the
middle of each side—there was one gate, and the streets within the walls
were laid out at right angles to one another. A man who stood at a certain
spot in the middle of the Gymnasium could see straight to all the four gates.
[30]
Here is the chess-board pattern in definite form, though the central
portion of the city may have been laid out under the influence of spectacular
effect rather than of geometry.
Page 41
Sicyon, Thebes, &c.
Another Macedonian town-plan may be found at Sicyon, a little west of
Corinth. This old Greek city was rebuilt by Demetrius Poliorcetes about 300
B.C., and is described by a Greek writer of the first century B.C. as
possessing a regular plan and roads crossing at right angles. The actual
remains of the site, explored in part by English and French archaeologists
early in the nineteenth century, show some streets which run with
mathematical straightness from north-east to south-west and others which
run from north-west to south-east.[31] These streets might, indeed, date from
the period when Sicyon was the chief town of the Roman province of
Achaia, the period (that is) between the overthrow of Corinth in 146 B.C.
and its restoration just a century later. But that was not an epoch when such
rebuilding is likely to have been carried through. Friendly as the Republican
government of Rome showed itself in other ways to Hellas, there is no
reason to think that it spent money on town-planning in Hellenic cities. It is
far more probable that the town-plan of Sicyon dates from the
Macedonians.
To the same Macedonian epoch we may perhaps ascribe the building or
rather the rebuilding of Boeotian Thebes, which one who passes for a
contemporary writer under the name of Dicaearchus, describes as 'recently
divided up into straight streets'.[32] To the same period Strabo definitely
assigns the newer town of Smyrna, lying in the plain close to the harbour. It
was due, he says, to the labours of the Macedonians, Antigonus, and
Lysimachus.[33] We may perhaps assign to the same period the town-
planning of Mitylene in Lesbos, which Vitruvius mentions as so splendid
and so unhealthy, were it not that his explanation of its unhealthiness
suggests rather a fan-shaped outline than a square. It was, he says,
intolerable, whatever wind might blow. With a south wind, the wind of
damp and rain, every one was ill. With a north-west wind, every one
coughed. With a north wind, no one could stand out of doors for the
chilliness of its blasts.[34] Streets that lay open to the north and the north-
west and the south, equally and alike, could only be found in a town-plan
fashioned like a fan. But perhaps Vitruvius only selected three of the
plagues of Lesbos.
Another Macedonian town-plan may be found at Sicyon, a little west of
Corinth. This old Greek city was rebuilt by Demetrius Poliorcetes about 300
B.C., and is described by a Greek writer of the first century B.C. as
possessing a regular plan and roads crossing at right angles. The actual
remains of the site, explored in part by English and French archaeologists
early in the nineteenth century, show some streets which run with
mathematical straightness from north-east to south-west and others which
run from north-west to south-east.[31] These streets might, indeed, date from
the period when Sicyon was the chief town of the Roman province of
Achaia, the period (that is) between the overthrow of Corinth in 146 B.C.
and its restoration just a century later. But that was not an epoch when such
rebuilding is likely to have been carried through. Friendly as the Republican
government of Rome showed itself in other ways to Hellas, there is no
reason to think that it spent money on town-planning in Hellenic cities. It is
far more probable that the town-plan of Sicyon dates from the
Macedonians.
To the same Macedonian epoch we may perhaps ascribe the building or
rather the rebuilding of Boeotian Thebes, which one who passes for a
contemporary writer under the name of Dicaearchus, describes as 'recently
divided up into straight streets'.[32] To the same period Strabo definitely
assigns the newer town of Smyrna, lying in the plain close to the harbour. It
was due, he says, to the labours of the Macedonians, Antigonus, and
Lysimachus.[33] We may perhaps assign to the same period the town-
planning of Mitylene in Lesbos, which Vitruvius mentions as so splendid
and so unhealthy, were it not that his explanation of its unhealthiness
suggests rather a fan-shaped outline than a square. It was, he says,
intolerable, whatever wind might blow. With a south wind, the wind of
damp and rain, every one was ill. With a north-west wind, every one
coughed. With a north wind, no one could stand out of doors for the
chilliness of its blasts.[34] Streets that lay open to the north and the north-
west and the south, equally and alike, could only be found in a town-plan
fashioned like a fan. But perhaps Vitruvius only selected three of the
plagues of Lesbos.
Page 42
In other cases the same planning was probably adopted, although the
evidence as yet known shows only a rectangular plan of main streets, such
as we have met in Pre-Macedonian Greece. In Macedonia itself,
Thessalonika, laid out perhaps about 315 B.C., had at least one main street
running southwards to the sea and two more running east and west at right
angles to that.[35] In Asia two Syrian towns, which occupy sites closed to
Hellenic culture before Alexander, may serve as examples. Apamea on the
Orontes was built by the Macedonians, rose forthwith to importance, and
retained its vigorous prosperity through the Roman Empire; in A.D. 6 it was
'numbered' by Sulpicius Quirinius, then the governor of Syria, and the
census showed as many as 117,000 citizens settled in the city and its
adjacent 'territory'. Its ruins seem to be mainly earlier than the Romans, and
its streets may well date from its Macedonian founders. In outline it is an
irregular oblong, nearly an English mile in length and varying in width from
half to two-thirds of a mile. A broad and straight street, lined throughout
with colonnades, runs from end to end of its length and passes at least five
great buildings, which seem to be the temples and palaces of the Seleucid
kings. Two other streets cross this main street at right angles. Whether the
smaller thoroughfares took the same lines can be determined only by
excavation. It would be a gentle guess to think so.[36]
Further south, on the edge of the Haurân, stood the town of Gerasa. This
too, like Apamea, was built by the Macedonians and flourished not only in
their days but during the following Roman age. Its general outline was
ovoid, its greatest diameter three quarters of a mile, its area some 235 acres
—nearly the same with Roman Cologne and Roman Cirencester. Its streets
resembled those of Apamea. A colonnaded highway ran straight through
from north to south; two other streets crossed at right angles, and its chief
public buildings, the Temple of the Sun and three other temples, two
theatres and two public baths, stood near these three streets (fig. 10). Again
the evidence proves rectangular town-planning in broad outline; excavation
alone can tell the rest.[37]
evidence as yet known shows only a rectangular plan of main streets, such
as we have met in Pre-Macedonian Greece. In Macedonia itself,
Thessalonika, laid out perhaps about 315 B.C., had at least one main street
running southwards to the sea and two more running east and west at right
angles to that.[35] In Asia two Syrian towns, which occupy sites closed to
Hellenic culture before Alexander, may serve as examples. Apamea on the
Orontes was built by the Macedonians, rose forthwith to importance, and
retained its vigorous prosperity through the Roman Empire; in A.D. 6 it was
'numbered' by Sulpicius Quirinius, then the governor of Syria, and the
census showed as many as 117,000 citizens settled in the city and its
adjacent 'territory'. Its ruins seem to be mainly earlier than the Romans, and
its streets may well date from its Macedonian founders. In outline it is an
irregular oblong, nearly an English mile in length and varying in width from
half to two-thirds of a mile. A broad and straight street, lined throughout
with colonnades, runs from end to end of its length and passes at least five
great buildings, which seem to be the temples and palaces of the Seleucid
kings. Two other streets cross this main street at right angles. Whether the
smaller thoroughfares took the same lines can be determined only by
excavation. It would be a gentle guess to think so.[36]
Further south, on the edge of the Haurân, stood the town of Gerasa. This
too, like Apamea, was built by the Macedonians and flourished not only in
their days but during the following Roman age. Its general outline was
ovoid, its greatest diameter three quarters of a mile, its area some 235 acres
—nearly the same with Roman Cologne and Roman Cirencester. Its streets
resembled those of Apamea. A colonnaded highway ran straight through
from north to south; two other streets crossed at right angles, and its chief
public buildings, the Temple of the Sun and three other temples, two
theatres and two public baths, stood near these three streets (fig. 10). Again
the evidence proves rectangular town-planning in broad outline; excavation
alone can tell the rest.[37]
Page 43
FIG. 10.
GERASA
In the towns just described a distinctive feature is the 'chess-board'
pattern of streets and rectangular house-blocks. That, of course, is the
feature which most concerns us here. It may not have looked so
predominant to their builders and inhabitants. The towns which the
Macedonians founded were not seldom rich and large; several were the
capitals of powerful and despotic rulers. In such towns we expect great
public buildings, temples, palaces. It is not surprising if sometimes those
who reared them cared solely for the spectacular grouping of magnificent
structures and forgot the private houses and the general plan of the town.
Pergamum.
GERASA
In the towns just described a distinctive feature is the 'chess-board'
pattern of streets and rectangular house-blocks. That, of course, is the
feature which most concerns us here. It may not have looked so
predominant to their builders and inhabitants. The towns which the
Macedonians founded were not seldom rich and large; several were the
capitals of powerful and despotic rulers. In such towns we expect great
public buildings, temples, palaces. It is not surprising if sometimes those
who reared them cared solely for the spectacular grouping of magnificent
structures and forgot the private houses and the general plan of the town.
Pergamum.
Page 44
One such instance from the Macedonian age, perhaps the most instructive
which we could ever hope to get,[38] is Pergamum, in the north-west of Asia
Minor. This has been thoroughly explored by German science; its remains
are superb; its chief buildings date from an age when town-planning had
grown familiar to the Greek world. About 300 B.C. it was a hill-town where
a Macedonian chief could bestow a war-chest. It grew both populous and
splendid in the third and second centuries B.C. under the Attalid kings; later
builders, Augustus or Trajan or other, added little either to its general design
or to its architectural glory. The dominant idea was that of a semi-circle of
great edifices, crowning the crest and inner slopes of a high crescent-shaped
ridge. Near the northern and highest end of this ridge stood the palace of the
Attalid princes, afterwards buried beneath a temple in honour of Trajan.
Next, to the south, was the Library—with stores of papyri worth more
perhaps to the world than all the architecture of Pergamon. The middle of
the crescent held the shrine of Athena, goddess of Pergamon, and beside it
the Altar of Zeus the Saviour, gigantic in size, splendid with sculpture, itself
the equal of an Acropolis. Lastly, the southern or lower end of the ridge
bore a temple of Dionysus and an Agora for Assemblies.
These buildings ringed the hill-top in stately semi-circle; below them, a
theatre was hewn out of the slopes and a terrace 250 yds. long was held up
by buttresses against precipitous cliffs. Lower yet, beneath the Agora, the
town of common men covered the lower hill-side in such order or disorder
as its steepness allowed. Here was no conventional town-planning. Only a
yet lower and later city, built in Roman days on more or less level spaces
beside the stream Selinus, seems perhaps to have been laid out in chess-
board fashion.[39] The Attalid kings, the founders of Pergamon, cared only
for splendid buildings splendidly adorned. If their abrupt hill-side forbade
the straight and broad processional avenues of some other Greek cities, they
crowned their summits instead with a crescent of temples and palaces which
had not its like on the shores of the Aegean.
Yet even Pergamon had its building-laws and by-laws for the protection
of common life. A Pergamene inscription contains part of a 'Royal Law'
which apparently dates from one of the Attalid rulers. It is imperfect. But
we can recognize some of the items for which it provided. Houses which
fell or threatened to fall on to the public street, or which otherwise became
which we could ever hope to get,[38] is Pergamum, in the north-west of Asia
Minor. This has been thoroughly explored by German science; its remains
are superb; its chief buildings date from an age when town-planning had
grown familiar to the Greek world. About 300 B.C. it was a hill-town where
a Macedonian chief could bestow a war-chest. It grew both populous and
splendid in the third and second centuries B.C. under the Attalid kings; later
builders, Augustus or Trajan or other, added little either to its general design
or to its architectural glory. The dominant idea was that of a semi-circle of
great edifices, crowning the crest and inner slopes of a high crescent-shaped
ridge. Near the northern and highest end of this ridge stood the palace of the
Attalid princes, afterwards buried beneath a temple in honour of Trajan.
Next, to the south, was the Library—with stores of papyri worth more
perhaps to the world than all the architecture of Pergamon. The middle of
the crescent held the shrine of Athena, goddess of Pergamon, and beside it
the Altar of Zeus the Saviour, gigantic in size, splendid with sculpture, itself
the equal of an Acropolis. Lastly, the southern or lower end of the ridge
bore a temple of Dionysus and an Agora for Assemblies.
These buildings ringed the hill-top in stately semi-circle; below them, a
theatre was hewn out of the slopes and a terrace 250 yds. long was held up
by buttresses against precipitous cliffs. Lower yet, beneath the Agora, the
town of common men covered the lower hill-side in such order or disorder
as its steepness allowed. Here was no conventional town-planning. Only a
yet lower and later city, built in Roman days on more or less level spaces
beside the stream Selinus, seems perhaps to have been laid out in chess-
board fashion.[39] The Attalid kings, the founders of Pergamon, cared only
for splendid buildings splendidly adorned. If their abrupt hill-side forbade
the straight and broad processional avenues of some other Greek cities, they
crowned their summits instead with a crescent of temples and palaces which
had not its like on the shores of the Aegean.
Yet even Pergamon had its building-laws and by-laws for the protection
of common life. A Pergamene inscription contains part of a 'Royal Law'
which apparently dates from one of the Attalid rulers. It is imperfect. But
we can recognize some of the items for which it provided. Houses which
fell or threatened to fall on to the public street, or which otherwise became
Page 45
ruinous, could be dealt with by the Astynomi; if their owners failed to repair
them, these magistrates were to make good the defects themselves and to
recover the cost, and a fine over and above it, from the owners; if the
Astynomi neglected their duty, the higher magistrates, the Strategi, were to
take up the matter. Streets were to be cleaned and scavenged by the same
Astynomi. Brick-fields were expressly forbidden within the city. The widths
of roads outside the town were fixed and owners of adjacent land were held
liable for their repair, and there was possibly some similar rule, not
preserved on the inscription, for roads inside the walls; at Priene, it seems,
these latter were in the care of the municipality. There were provisions, too,
for the repair of common walls which divided houses belonging to two
owners, and also for the prevention of damp where two houses stood side
by side on a slope and the wall of the lower house stood against the soil
beneath the upper house.[40]
These rules are very like those which were coming into use before 330
B.C. (p. 37). Only, they are more elaborate, and it is significant that the
inscriptions begin in Macedonian and later days to give more and fuller
details as to the character of these laws and as to the existence in many
cities of officials to execute them. It is not surprising to find that Roman
legislation of the time of Caesar and the early Empire applies these or very
similar rules to the local government of the Roman municipalities of the
Empire (p. 137).
So common in the Macedonian world was the town-planning which has
been described above, that the literature of the period, even in its casual
phrases and incidental similes, speaks of towns as being normally planned
in this fashion. Two examples from two very different authors will suffice
as illustration. Polybius, writing somewhere about B.C. 150, described in
well-known chapters the scheme of the Roman camp, and he concludes
much as follows: 'This being so, the whole outline of the camp may be
summed up as right-angled and four-sided and equal-sided, while the details
of its street-planning and its general arrangement are precisely parallel to
those of a city' (VI. 31, 10). He was comparing the Greek town, as he knew
it in his own country, with the encampment of the Roman army; he found in
the town the aptest and simplest parallel which he could put before his
readers. A much later writer, living in a very different environment and
them, these magistrates were to make good the defects themselves and to
recover the cost, and a fine over and above it, from the owners; if the
Astynomi neglected their duty, the higher magistrates, the Strategi, were to
take up the matter. Streets were to be cleaned and scavenged by the same
Astynomi. Brick-fields were expressly forbidden within the city. The widths
of roads outside the town were fixed and owners of adjacent land were held
liable for their repair, and there was possibly some similar rule, not
preserved on the inscription, for roads inside the walls; at Priene, it seems,
these latter were in the care of the municipality. There were provisions, too,
for the repair of common walls which divided houses belonging to two
owners, and also for the prevention of damp where two houses stood side
by side on a slope and the wall of the lower house stood against the soil
beneath the upper house.[40]
These rules are very like those which were coming into use before 330
B.C. (p. 37). Only, they are more elaborate, and it is significant that the
inscriptions begin in Macedonian and later days to give more and fuller
details as to the character of these laws and as to the existence in many
cities of officials to execute them. It is not surprising to find that Roman
legislation of the time of Caesar and the early Empire applies these or very
similar rules to the local government of the Roman municipalities of the
Empire (p. 137).
So common in the Macedonian world was the town-planning which has
been described above, that the literature of the period, even in its casual
phrases and incidental similes, speaks of towns as being normally planned
in this fashion. Two examples from two very different authors will suffice
as illustration. Polybius, writing somewhere about B.C. 150, described in
well-known chapters the scheme of the Roman camp, and he concludes
much as follows: 'This being so, the whole outline of the camp may be
summed up as right-angled and four-sided and equal-sided, while the details
of its street-planning and its general arrangement are precisely parallel to
those of a city' (VI. 31, 10). He was comparing the Greek town, as he knew
it in his own country, with the encampment of the Roman army; he found in
the town the aptest and simplest parallel which he could put before his
readers. A much later writer, living in a very different environment and
Page 46
concerned with a very different subject, fell nevertheless under the
influence of the same ideas. Despite his 'sombre scorn' for things Greek and
Roman, St. John, when he wished to figure the Holy City Jerusalem, centre
of the New Heaven and New Earth, pictured it as a city lying foursquare,
the length as large as the breadth, and entered by twelve gates, 'on the east
three gates, on the north three gates, on the south three gates, and on the
west three gates.'[41]
The instances and items cited in the preceding paragraphs lie within the
limits of the Greek world and of the Roman Empire. We might perhaps
wish to pursue our speculations and ask whether this vigorous system
influenced foreign lands, and whether the Macedonian army carried the
town-plan of their age, in more or less perfect form, as far as their
conquests reached. Alexander settled many soldiers in lands which were to
form his eastern and north-eastern frontiers, as if against the central-asiatic
nomads. Merv and Herat, Khokand and Kandahar,[42] have been thought—
and, it seems, thought with some reason—to date from the Macedonian age
and in their first period to have borne the name Alexandria. But no Aurel
Stein has as yet uncovered their ruins, and speculation about them is mere
speculation.
influence of the same ideas. Despite his 'sombre scorn' for things Greek and
Roman, St. John, when he wished to figure the Holy City Jerusalem, centre
of the New Heaven and New Earth, pictured it as a city lying foursquare,
the length as large as the breadth, and entered by twelve gates, 'on the east
three gates, on the north three gates, on the south three gates, and on the
west three gates.'[41]
The instances and items cited in the preceding paragraphs lie within the
limits of the Greek world and of the Roman Empire. We might perhaps
wish to pursue our speculations and ask whether this vigorous system
influenced foreign lands, and whether the Macedonian army carried the
town-plan of their age, in more or less perfect form, as far as their
conquests reached. Alexander settled many soldiers in lands which were to
form his eastern and north-eastern frontiers, as if against the central-asiatic
nomads. Merv and Herat, Khokand and Kandahar,[42] have been thought—
and, it seems, thought with some reason—to date from the Macedonian age
and in their first period to have borne the name Alexandria. But no Aurel
Stein has as yet uncovered their ruins, and speculation about them is mere
speculation.
Page 47
CHAPTER V
ITALIAN TOWN-PLANNING. THE ORIGINS
If Greek and Macedonian town-planning are fairly well known, the
Roman Empire offers a yet larger mass of certain facts, both in Italy and in
the provinces. The beginnings, naturally, are veiled in obscurity. We can
trace the system in full work at the outset of the Empire; we cannot trace the
steps by which it grew. Evidences of something that resembles town-
planning on a rectangular scheme can be noted in two or three corners of
early Italian history—first in the prehistoric Bronze Age, then in a very
much later Etruscan town, and thirdly on one or two sites of middle Italy
connected with the third or fourth century B.C. These evidences are scanty
and in part uncertain, and their bearing on our problem is not always clear,
but they claim a place in an account of Italian town-planning. To them must
be added, fourthly, the important evidence which points to the use of a
system closely akin to town-planning in early Rome itself.
The Terremare (fig. 11).
(i) We begin in the Bronze Age, somewhere between 1400 and 800 B.C.,
amidst the so-called Terremare. More than a hundred of these strange
settlements have been examined by Pigorini, Chierici, and other competent
Italians. Most of them occur in a well-defined district between the Po and
the Apennines, with Piacenza at its west end and Bologna at its east end.
Some have also been noted on the north bank of the Po near Mantua, both
east and west of the Mincio, and two or three elsewhere in Italy.
Archaeologically, they all belong to the Bronze Age; they seem, further, to
be the work of a race distinct from any previous dwellers in North Italy,
which had probably just moved south from the Danubian plains. At some
time or other this race had dwelt in lake-villages. They were now settled on
dry ground and far away from lakes—one of their hamlets is high in the
Apennines, nearly 1,900 ft. above the sea. But they still kept in the
Terremare the lacustrine fashion of their former homes.
ITALIAN TOWN-PLANNING. THE ORIGINS
If Greek and Macedonian town-planning are fairly well known, the
Roman Empire offers a yet larger mass of certain facts, both in Italy and in
the provinces. The beginnings, naturally, are veiled in obscurity. We can
trace the system in full work at the outset of the Empire; we cannot trace the
steps by which it grew. Evidences of something that resembles town-
planning on a rectangular scheme can be noted in two or three corners of
early Italian history—first in the prehistoric Bronze Age, then in a very
much later Etruscan town, and thirdly on one or two sites of middle Italy
connected with the third or fourth century B.C. These evidences are scanty
and in part uncertain, and their bearing on our problem is not always clear,
but they claim a place in an account of Italian town-planning. To them must
be added, fourthly, the important evidence which points to the use of a
system closely akin to town-planning in early Rome itself.
The Terremare (fig. 11).
(i) We begin in the Bronze Age, somewhere between 1400 and 800 B.C.,
amidst the so-called Terremare. More than a hundred of these strange
settlements have been examined by Pigorini, Chierici, and other competent
Italians. Most of them occur in a well-defined district between the Po and
the Apennines, with Piacenza at its west end and Bologna at its east end.
Some have also been noted on the north bank of the Po near Mantua, both
east and west of the Mincio, and two or three elsewhere in Italy.
Archaeologically, they all belong to the Bronze Age; they seem, further, to
be the work of a race distinct from any previous dwellers in North Italy,
which had probably just moved south from the Danubian plains. At some
time or other this race had dwelt in lake-villages. They were now settled on
dry ground and far away from lakes—one of their hamlets is high in the
Apennines, nearly 1,900 ft. above the sea. But they still kept in the
Terremare the lacustrine fashion of their former homes.
Page 48
The nature of these strange villages can best be explained by an account
of the best-known and the largest example of them (fig. 11). At Castellazzo
di Fontanellato, a little west of Parma, are the vestiges of a settlement
which, with its defences, covered an area of about forty-three acres. In
outline it was four-sided; its east and west sides were parallel to one
another, and the whole resembled a rectangle which had been pulled a trifle
askew. Round it ran a solid earthen rampart, 50 ft. broad at the base and
strengthened with woodwork (plan, B). In front of the rampart was a wet
ditch (A), 100 ft. wide, fed with fresh water from a neighbouring brook by
an inlet at the south-western corner (C) and emptied by an outfall on the
east (D). One wooden bridge gave access to this artificial island at its
southern end (E). The area within the rampart, a little less than thirty acres
in extent, was divided into four parts by two main streets, which would
have intersected at right angles had the place been strictly rectangular; other
narrower streets ran parallel to these main thoroughfares. On the east side
(F) was a small 'citadel'—arx or templum—with ditch, rampart and bridge
of its own (G, H); in this were a trench and some pits (K) which seemed by
their contents to be connected with ritual and religion. Outside the whole
(L, M) were two cemeteries, platforms of urns set curiously like the village
itself, and also a little burning ghat.[43] The population of the village is
necessarily doubtful. A German writer, Nissen, has reckoned it at four or
five thousand, men, women and children together, crowded into small huts.
But this estimate may be too high. In any case, many of the Terremare are
much smaller.
of the best-known and the largest example of them (fig. 11). At Castellazzo
di Fontanellato, a little west of Parma, are the vestiges of a settlement
which, with its defences, covered an area of about forty-three acres. In
outline it was four-sided; its east and west sides were parallel to one
another, and the whole resembled a rectangle which had been pulled a trifle
askew. Round it ran a solid earthen rampart, 50 ft. broad at the base and
strengthened with woodwork (plan, B). In front of the rampart was a wet
ditch (A), 100 ft. wide, fed with fresh water from a neighbouring brook by
an inlet at the south-western corner (C) and emptied by an outfall on the
east (D). One wooden bridge gave access to this artificial island at its
southern end (E). The area within the rampart, a little less than thirty acres
in extent, was divided into four parts by two main streets, which would
have intersected at right angles had the place been strictly rectangular; other
narrower streets ran parallel to these main thoroughfares. On the east side
(F) was a small 'citadel'—arx or templum—with ditch, rampart and bridge
of its own (G, H); in this were a trench and some pits (K) which seemed by
their contents to be connected with ritual and religion. Outside the whole
(L, M) were two cemeteries, platforms of urns set curiously like the village
itself, and also a little burning ghat.[43] The population of the village is
necessarily doubtful. A German writer, Nissen, has reckoned it at four or
five thousand, men, women and children together, crowded into small huts.
But this estimate may be too high. In any case, many of the Terremare are
much smaller.
Page 49
FIG. 11.
TERRAMARA OF CASTELLAZZO DI FONTANELLATO
These Terremare bear a strong likeness to the later Italian town-planning,
and they are usually taken to be the oldest discoverable traces of that
system. This means that the Italian town-planning was derived from other
sources besides Greece or the East, since the Terremare are far older than
Hippodamus or even Nebuchadnezzar and Sennacherib (pp. 23, 29). It must
be added that our present knowledge does not allow us to follow the actual
development of the Terremare into historic times, and to link them closely
with the later civilization of Central Italy. When some modern scholars call
the men of the Terremare by the name 'Italici', they express a hope rather
than a proven fact. It may be safer, for the moment, to avoid that name and
to refrain from theories as to the exact relation between prehistoric and
TERRAMARA OF CASTELLAZZO DI FONTANELLATO
These Terremare bear a strong likeness to the later Italian town-planning,
and they are usually taken to be the oldest discoverable traces of that
system. This means that the Italian town-planning was derived from other
sources besides Greece or the East, since the Terremare are far older than
Hippodamus or even Nebuchadnezzar and Sennacherib (pp. 23, 29). It must
be added that our present knowledge does not allow us to follow the actual
development of the Terremare into historic times, and to link them closely
with the later civilization of Central Italy. When some modern scholars call
the men of the Terremare by the name 'Italici', they express a hope rather
than a proven fact. It may be safer, for the moment, to avoid that name and
to refrain from theories as to the exact relation between prehistoric and
Page 50
historic. But we shall see below that the existence of a relation between the
two is highly probable.
Marzabotto (fig. 12).
FIG. 12.
MARZABOTTO
(AB, FG, CD, main streets. The shading represents excavated houses.)
(ii) A greater puzzle, dating probably from the fifth century B.C., meets
us in the ruins of a nameless little Etruscan town which stood outside of
Etruria proper, on the north slopes of the Apennines. Its site is fifteen miles
south of Bologna, close to the modern Marzabotto, on the left bank of the
little river Reno. Only a tiny part has been uncovered. But the excavators
have not hesitated to complete their results conjecturally into a rectangular
town-plan, with streets crossing at right angles and oblong blocks of houses
measuring from 158 to 176 yds. in length and 37 or 44 or 71 yds. in width
(fig. 12). The whole must have been laid out at once, and the smaller
remains seem to show that this was done by Etruscans. In the fourth century
two is highly probable.
Marzabotto (fig. 12).
FIG. 12.
MARZABOTTO
(AB, FG, CD, main streets. The shading represents excavated houses.)
(ii) A greater puzzle, dating probably from the fifth century B.C., meets
us in the ruins of a nameless little Etruscan town which stood outside of
Etruria proper, on the north slopes of the Apennines. Its site is fifteen miles
south of Bologna, close to the modern Marzabotto, on the left bank of the
little river Reno. Only a tiny part has been uncovered. But the excavators
have not hesitated to complete their results conjecturally into a rectangular
town-plan, with streets crossing at right angles and oblong blocks of houses
measuring from 158 to 176 yds. in length and 37 or 44 or 71 yds. in width
(fig. 12). The whole must have been laid out at once, and the smaller
remains seem to show that this was done by Etruscans. In the fourth century
Page 51
the place was sacked by the Gauls, and though there was later occupation,
[44] its extent is doubtful.[45]
Further excavation is, however, needed to confirm this generally accepted
interpretation of the place. Nothing has been noted elsewhere in Etruria or
its confines to connect the Etruscans with any rectangular form of town-
plan. At Veii, for example, most of the Etruscan city has lain desolate and
unoccupied ever since the Romans destroyed it, but the site shows no
vestige of streets crossing at right angles or of oblong blocks of houses. At
Vetulonia the excavated fragment of an Etruscan city shows only curving
and irregular streets.[46] Nor is there real reason to believe that the 'Etruscan
teaching' learnt by Rome included an art of town-planning (p. 71) or that, as
a recent French writer has conjectured, the Etruscans brought any such art
with them from the East and communicated it to the West. We must
conclude that at Marzabotto we have a piece of evidence which we cannot
set into its proper historical framework. We might perhaps call it an early
blend of Greek and Italian methods and compare it with Naples (p. 100). It
is odd that four out of seven house-blocks should measure just under 120
Roman ft. in width and thus approximate to a figure which we meet often
elsewhere in the Roman world (p. 79). But it would be well to learn more of
the plan by further excavation.
Pompeii (fig. 13).
(iii) A third piece of evidence can be found on a site which historians and
novelists alike connect mainly with the Roman Empire, but which dates
back to the days of the early or middle Republic. Pompeii began in or
before the sixth century B.C. as an Oscan city. For a while, we hardly know
when, it was ruled by Etruscans. Later, about 420 B.C., it was occupied by
Samnites. Finally, it became Roman; it was refounded in 80 B.C. as a
'colonia' and repeopled by soldiers discharged from the armies of Sulla. In
A.D. 79 it reached its end in the disaster to which it owes its fame. Its life,
therefore, was long and full of destruction, re-building, enlargement. Its
architectural history is naturally hard to follow. Many of its buildings,
however, can be dated more or less roughly by the style of their ornament or
the character of their material, and the lines of its streets suggest some
[44] its extent is doubtful.[45]
Further excavation is, however, needed to confirm this generally accepted
interpretation of the place. Nothing has been noted elsewhere in Etruria or
its confines to connect the Etruscans with any rectangular form of town-
plan. At Veii, for example, most of the Etruscan city has lain desolate and
unoccupied ever since the Romans destroyed it, but the site shows no
vestige of streets crossing at right angles or of oblong blocks of houses. At
Vetulonia the excavated fragment of an Etruscan city shows only curving
and irregular streets.[46] Nor is there real reason to believe that the 'Etruscan
teaching' learnt by Rome included an art of town-planning (p. 71) or that, as
a recent French writer has conjectured, the Etruscans brought any such art
with them from the East and communicated it to the West. We must
conclude that at Marzabotto we have a piece of evidence which we cannot
set into its proper historical framework. We might perhaps call it an early
blend of Greek and Italian methods and compare it with Naples (p. 100). It
is odd that four out of seven house-blocks should measure just under 120
Roman ft. in width and thus approximate to a figure which we meet often
elsewhere in the Roman world (p. 79). But it would be well to learn more of
the plan by further excavation.
Pompeii (fig. 13).
(iii) A third piece of evidence can be found on a site which historians and
novelists alike connect mainly with the Roman Empire, but which dates
back to the days of the early or middle Republic. Pompeii began in or
before the sixth century B.C. as an Oscan city. For a while, we hardly know
when, it was ruled by Etruscans. Later, about 420 B.C., it was occupied by
Samnites. Finally, it became Roman; it was refounded in 80 B.C. as a
'colonia' and repeopled by soldiers discharged from the armies of Sulla. In
A.D. 79 it reached its end in the disaster to which it owes its fame. Its life,
therefore, was long and full of destruction, re-building, enlargement. Its
architectural history is naturally hard to follow. Many of its buildings,
however, can be dated more or less roughly by the style of their ornament or
the character of their material, and the lines of its streets suggest some
Page 52
conjectures as to its growth which deserve to be stated even though they
may conflict with the received opinions about Pompeii. It will be
understood, of course, that these conjectures, like all speculations on
Pompeii, are limited by the fact that barely half of its area has been as yet
uncovered, and that very little search has been made beneath the floors and
pavements of its latest period.[47]
FIG. 13.
POMPEII
(T = Temple. The area of the supposed original settlement is outlined in black.)
As we know it at present, Pompeii is an irregular oval area of about 160
acres, planted on a small natural hill and girt with a stone wall nearly two
miles in circumference (fig. 13). On the west there was originally access to
the sea, and on this side the walls have disappeared or have not been yet
uncovered. Near this end of the town is the Forum, with the principal
temples and public buildings round it. At the east end of the town, nearly
1200 yds. from the western extremity, is the amphitheatre, and the town-
walls appear to have been drawn so as to include it. Two main streets, now
called the Strada di Nola and the Strada dell' Abbondanza, cross the town
from SW. to NE. The main streets from NW. to SE. are less distinct, but the
Strada Stabiana certainly ran from wall to wall. While there is some
may conflict with the received opinions about Pompeii. It will be
understood, of course, that these conjectures, like all speculations on
Pompeii, are limited by the fact that barely half of its area has been as yet
uncovered, and that very little search has been made beneath the floors and
pavements of its latest period.[47]
FIG. 13.
POMPEII
(T = Temple. The area of the supposed original settlement is outlined in black.)
As we know it at present, Pompeii is an irregular oval area of about 160
acres, planted on a small natural hill and girt with a stone wall nearly two
miles in circumference (fig. 13). On the west there was originally access to
the sea, and on this side the walls have disappeared or have not been yet
uncovered. Near this end of the town is the Forum, with the principal
temples and public buildings round it. At the east end of the town, nearly
1200 yds. from the western extremity, is the amphitheatre, and the town-
walls appear to have been drawn so as to include it. Two main streets, now
called the Strada di Nola and the Strada dell' Abbondanza, cross the town
from SW. to NE. The main streets from NW. to SE. are less distinct, but the
Strada Stabiana certainly ran from wall to wall. While there is some
Page 53
appearance of symmetry in the streets generally, it does not go very far;
there is hardly a right angle, or any close approach to a right angle, at any
street corner.
It is generally held, as Mau has argued, that the whole town was laid out
at once, perhaps during the Etruscan period, on one plan of streets crossing
at right angles. Two principal streets, those now styled the Strada di
Mercurio and the Strada di Nola, are considered to be the main streets of
this earliest town-plan, and to give it its general direction. A third main
street, the Strada Stabiana, which cuts obliquely across from the Vesuvian
to the Stabian Gate and mars the supposed symmetry of this town-plan, is
ascribed to the influence of a small natural depression along which it runs,
while a small area east of the Forum, which also breaks loose from the
general scheme, is thought to have been laid out abnormally in order to
remedy the effect of this obliquity.[48]
This theory is open to objections. In the first place the streets (even apart
from those just east of the Forum) do not really form one symmetrical plan.
Region VI fits very ill with Regions I and III. Both indicate systematic
planning. But Region VI is laid out in oblong blocks 110 ft. wide and either
310 ft. or 480 ft. long, while Regions I and III are made up of
approximately square blocks about 200 ft. each way. Moreover, the
orientation of the blocks is different. Those in Region VI follow the lines of
the Strada di Mercurio; those of Regions I and II, and perhaps also of
Region V, are dominated by the Strada Stabiana. Yet there is no obvious
reason why this difference should not have been avoided; it results, indeed,
in awkward corners and inconvenient spaces. Nor, again, can we accept as
in any degree adequate the cause assigned by Mau for the odd orientation of
the streets next to the east side of the Forum.
These streets which lie round and east of the Forum suggest a different
development. Pompeii may have begun with a little Oscan town planted in
what became its south-western corner, near the Water-Gate and the Forum,
within the area of Regions II and IV. Here is a little network of streets,
about 300 by 400 yds. across (25 acres), which harmonizes ill with the
streets in the rest of the town, which lies close to the river-haven on the
Sarno, which includes the Forum and Basilica—probably the oldest public
there is hardly a right angle, or any close approach to a right angle, at any
street corner.
It is generally held, as Mau has argued, that the whole town was laid out
at once, perhaps during the Etruscan period, on one plan of streets crossing
at right angles. Two principal streets, those now styled the Strada di
Mercurio and the Strada di Nola, are considered to be the main streets of
this earliest town-plan, and to give it its general direction. A third main
street, the Strada Stabiana, which cuts obliquely across from the Vesuvian
to the Stabian Gate and mars the supposed symmetry of this town-plan, is
ascribed to the influence of a small natural depression along which it runs,
while a small area east of the Forum, which also breaks loose from the
general scheme, is thought to have been laid out abnormally in order to
remedy the effect of this obliquity.[48]
This theory is open to objections. In the first place the streets (even apart
from those just east of the Forum) do not really form one symmetrical plan.
Region VI fits very ill with Regions I and III. Both indicate systematic
planning. But Region VI is laid out in oblong blocks 110 ft. wide and either
310 ft. or 480 ft. long, while Regions I and III are made up of
approximately square blocks about 200 ft. each way. Moreover, the
orientation of the blocks is different. Those in Region VI follow the lines of
the Strada di Mercurio; those of Regions I and II, and perhaps also of
Region V, are dominated by the Strada Stabiana. Yet there is no obvious
reason why this difference should not have been avoided; it results, indeed,
in awkward corners and inconvenient spaces. Nor, again, can we accept as
in any degree adequate the cause assigned by Mau for the odd orientation of
the streets next to the east side of the Forum.
These streets which lie round and east of the Forum suggest a different
development. Pompeii may have begun with a little Oscan town planted in
what became its south-western corner, near the Water-Gate and the Forum,
within the area of Regions II and IV. Here is a little network of streets,
about 300 by 400 yds. across (25 acres), which harmonizes ill with the
streets in the rest of the town, which lies close to the river-haven on the
Sarno, which includes the Forum and Basilica—probably the oldest public
Page 54
sites, though not the oldest surviving structures, in Pompeii—and which is
large enough to have formed the greater part or even the whole of a
prehistoric city. The earliest building as yet excavated at Pompeii, the Doric
Temple, with its precinct now known as the Forum Triangulare, stood on
the edge of this area looking out from its high cliff over the plain of the
Sarno. Originally this Temple may have stood just within the first town-
wall, or perhaps just without it, sheltered by the precipice which it crowns.
This area has all the appearance of an 'Altstadt'. No doubt it has been much
altered by later changes. In particular, Forum and Basilica have grown far
beyond their first proportions, and the buildings which surround them have
been added, altered, enlarged out of all resemblance to the original plan.
Nevertheless, this theory seems to account better than any other for this
curious little corner of streets that are hardly regular even in their relations
to one another and are wholly irreconcilable to the rest of the town.
Round this primitive city grew up the greater Pompeii. The growth must
have been rather by two or three distinct accretions than a gradual and
continuous development. At present we cannot trace these stages. To do that
we must wait till the excavations can be carried deeper down, and till the
other half of the city has been uncovered, or at least till the lines of its
streets and the shapes of its house-blocks have been determined, like those
of Priene (p. 42), by special inquiry. All that is as yet certain is that Regions
I, III, V, and VI were laid out, and their houses were (in part at least) in
existence before—perhaps long before—80 B.C., when the Sullan colony
was planted,[49] and we see also that Region VI is planned differently from I
and III.
Another fact claims notice. The town-planning of Pompeii is in the main
trapezoidal, not rectangular. Neither its oblongs, nor its squares, nor its
street-crossings exhibit true right angles, though many of the rooms and
peristyles in the private houses are regular enough. In this feature Pompeii
resembles the trapezoidal outlines of the Terremare (fig. 11). It resembles
also much Roman military work, both of Republican and of Imperial date,
which disregards the strict right angle and accepts squares and oblongs
which are, so to say, askew. The motive of the Terremare is supposed to
have been, as I have said above, that of providing an easy flow for the water
in the encircling moat. The motive of various military camps may perhaps
large enough to have formed the greater part or even the whole of a
prehistoric city. The earliest building as yet excavated at Pompeii, the Doric
Temple, with its precinct now known as the Forum Triangulare, stood on
the edge of this area looking out from its high cliff over the plain of the
Sarno. Originally this Temple may have stood just within the first town-
wall, or perhaps just without it, sheltered by the precipice which it crowns.
This area has all the appearance of an 'Altstadt'. No doubt it has been much
altered by later changes. In particular, Forum and Basilica have grown far
beyond their first proportions, and the buildings which surround them have
been added, altered, enlarged out of all resemblance to the original plan.
Nevertheless, this theory seems to account better than any other for this
curious little corner of streets that are hardly regular even in their relations
to one another and are wholly irreconcilable to the rest of the town.
Round this primitive city grew up the greater Pompeii. The growth must
have been rather by two or three distinct accretions than a gradual and
continuous development. At present we cannot trace these stages. To do that
we must wait till the excavations can be carried deeper down, and till the
other half of the city has been uncovered, or at least till the lines of its
streets and the shapes of its house-blocks have been determined, like those
of Priene (p. 42), by special inquiry. All that is as yet certain is that Regions
I, III, V, and VI were laid out, and their houses were (in part at least) in
existence before—perhaps long before—80 B.C., when the Sullan colony
was planted,[49] and we see also that Region VI is planned differently from I
and III.
Another fact claims notice. The town-planning of Pompeii is in the main
trapezoidal, not rectangular. Neither its oblongs, nor its squares, nor its
street-crossings exhibit true right angles, though many of the rooms and
peristyles in the private houses are regular enough. In this feature Pompeii
resembles the trapezoidal outlines of the Terremare (fig. 11). It resembles
also much Roman military work, both of Republican and of Imperial date,
which disregards the strict right angle and accepts squares and oblongs
which are, so to say, askew. The motive of the Terremare is supposed to
have been, as I have said above, that of providing an easy flow for the water
in the encircling moat. The motive of various military camps may perhaps
Page 55
be found rather in a wish to secure the same area as that of an orthodox
rectangle, even though the ground forbade the strict execution of the
orthodox figure. Whatever the reason, the trapezoidal house-blocks of
Pompeii exhibit a feature which is not alien to the earlier town-planning of
Italy, though it is strange to the cities of Greece.
Norba.
Not only do we need to know more of Pompeii itself. We need evidence
also from other Italian towns of similar age. Here our ignorance is deep.
Only one site which can help has been even tentatively explored. Norba,
which once crowned a spur of the Monti Lepini above the Pontine marshes,
was founded as a Roman town, according to the orthodox chronology, in
492 B.C.[50] But the received chronology of the earlier Republic, minute as
it looks, probably deserves no more credence than the equally minute but
mainly fictitious dates assigned by the Saxon Chronicle to the beginnings of
English History. Actual remains found at Norba suggest rather that it was
founded (not necessarily by Rome) about, or a little before, 300 B.C.; it is
therefore later than the Terremare and Marzabotto, and later also than the
Oscan age of Pompeii. On the other hand, it came to an end in the Sullan
period (82 B.C.). Its excavation has little more than begun, but it already
indicates a scheme of streets somewhat resembling that of Pompeii,[51] and
it is a useful adjunct to our better knowledge of the more famous town. The
two together furnish examples of the town-planning of middle Italy of about
400-300 B.C., in days that are only half historic, and thus help to fill the gap
between the Terremare and the fully developed system of the Roman
Imperial period.
It may be permitted in this context to add a plan of a north Italian city, in
which some of the modern streets recall one quarter of Pompeii (fig. 14).
Modena, the Roman Mutina, was founded as a 'colonia' with 2,000 male
settlers in 183 B.C., and despite various misfortunes became one of the
chief towns in the Lombard plain. One part of this town shows a row of
long narrow blocks measuring about 20 x 160 metres (fig. 14, plan A), with
a second row of shorter blocks of the same width and about half the length
(plan B). These blocks have been much marred and curtailed by the
rectangle, even though the ground forbade the strict execution of the
orthodox figure. Whatever the reason, the trapezoidal house-blocks of
Pompeii exhibit a feature which is not alien to the earlier town-planning of
Italy, though it is strange to the cities of Greece.
Norba.
Not only do we need to know more of Pompeii itself. We need evidence
also from other Italian towns of similar age. Here our ignorance is deep.
Only one site which can help has been even tentatively explored. Norba,
which once crowned a spur of the Monti Lepini above the Pontine marshes,
was founded as a Roman town, according to the orthodox chronology, in
492 B.C.[50] But the received chronology of the earlier Republic, minute as
it looks, probably deserves no more credence than the equally minute but
mainly fictitious dates assigned by the Saxon Chronicle to the beginnings of
English History. Actual remains found at Norba suggest rather that it was
founded (not necessarily by Rome) about, or a little before, 300 B.C.; it is
therefore later than the Terremare and Marzabotto, and later also than the
Oscan age of Pompeii. On the other hand, it came to an end in the Sullan
period (82 B.C.). Its excavation has little more than begun, but it already
indicates a scheme of streets somewhat resembling that of Pompeii,[51] and
it is a useful adjunct to our better knowledge of the more famous town. The
two together furnish examples of the town-planning of middle Italy of about
400-300 B.C., in days that are only half historic, and thus help to fill the gap
between the Terremare and the fully developed system of the Roman
Imperial period.
It may be permitted in this context to add a plan of a north Italian city, in
which some of the modern streets recall one quarter of Pompeii (fig. 14).
Modena, the Roman Mutina, was founded as a 'colonia' with 2,000 male
settlers in 183 B.C., and despite various misfortunes became one of the
chief towns in the Lombard plain. One part of this town shows a row of
long narrow blocks measuring about 20 x 160 metres (fig. 14, plan A), with
a second row of shorter blocks of the same width and about half the length
(plan B). These blocks have been much marred and curtailed by the
Page 56
inevitable changes of town life, but their symmetry cannot be accidental,
and if they date back, as is quite possible, to Roman days, they may be put
beside the Sixth Region of Pompeii which contains two rows of similar
blocks.[52]
FIG. 14.
MODENA
(See p. 69.)
(iv) There remains, fourthly, evidence relating to early Rome itself, and
to customs and observances which obtained there. These customs belong to
the three fields of religion, agrarian land-settlement and war. All three
exhibit the same principle, the division of a definite space by two straight
lines crossing at right angles at its centre, and (if need be) the further
division of such space by other lines parallel to the two main lines. The
Roman augur who asked the will of Heaven marked off a square piece of
sky or earth—his templum—into four quarters; in them he sought for his
signs. The Roman general who encamped his troops, laid out their tents on
a rectangular pattern governed by the same idea. The commissioners who
and if they date back, as is quite possible, to Roman days, they may be put
beside the Sixth Region of Pompeii which contains two rows of similar
blocks.[52]
FIG. 14.
MODENA
(See p. 69.)
(iv) There remains, fourthly, evidence relating to early Rome itself, and
to customs and observances which obtained there. These customs belong to
the three fields of religion, agrarian land-settlement and war. All three
exhibit the same principle, the division of a definite space by two straight
lines crossing at right angles at its centre, and (if need be) the further
division of such space by other lines parallel to the two main lines. The
Roman augur who asked the will of Heaven marked off a square piece of
sky or earth—his templum—into four quarters; in them he sought for his
signs. The Roman general who encamped his troops, laid out their tents on
a rectangular pattern governed by the same idea. The commissioners who
Page 57
assigned farming-plots on the public domains to emigrant citizens of Rome,
planned these plots on the same rectangular scheme—as the map of rural
Italy is witness to this day.
These Roman customs are very ancient. Later Romans deemed them as
ancient as Rome itself, and, though such patriotic traditions belong rather to
politics than to history, we find the actual customs well established when
our knowledge first becomes full, about 200 B.C.[53] The Roman camp, for
example, had reached its complex form long before the middle of the
second century, when Polybius described it in words. Here, one can hardly
doubt, are things older even than Rome. Scholars have talked, indeed, of a
Greek origin or of an Etruscan origin, and the technical term for the Roman
surveying instrument, groma, has been explained as the Greek word
'gnomon', borrowed through an Etruscan medium. But the name of a single
instrument would not carry with it the origin of a whole art, even if this
etymology were more certain than it actually is. Save for the riddle of
Marzabotto (p. 61), we have no reason to connect the Etruscans with town-
planning or with the Roman system of surveying. When the Roman
antiquary Varro alleged that 'the Romans founded towns with Etruscan
ritual', he set the fashion for many later assertions by Roman and modern
writers.[54] But he did not prove his allegation, and it is not so clear as is
generally assumed, that he meant 'Etruscan ritual' to include architectural
town-planning as well as religious ceremonial.
These are Italian customs, far older than the beginnings of Greek
influence on Rome, older than the systematic town-planning of the Greek
lands, and older also than the Etruscans. They should be treated as an
ancestral heritage of the Italian tribes kindred with Rome, and should be
connected with the plan of Pompeii and with the far older Terremare. Many
generations in the family tree have no doubt been lost. The genealogy can
only be taken as conjectural. But it is a reasonable conjecture.
In their original character these customs were probably secular rather
than religious. They took their rise as methods proved by primitive practice
to be good methods for laying out land for farming or for encamping
armies. But in early communities all customs that touched the State were
quasi-religious; to ensure their due performance, they were carried out by
planned these plots on the same rectangular scheme—as the map of rural
Italy is witness to this day.
These Roman customs are very ancient. Later Romans deemed them as
ancient as Rome itself, and, though such patriotic traditions belong rather to
politics than to history, we find the actual customs well established when
our knowledge first becomes full, about 200 B.C.[53] The Roman camp, for
example, had reached its complex form long before the middle of the
second century, when Polybius described it in words. Here, one can hardly
doubt, are things older even than Rome. Scholars have talked, indeed, of a
Greek origin or of an Etruscan origin, and the technical term for the Roman
surveying instrument, groma, has been explained as the Greek word
'gnomon', borrowed through an Etruscan medium. But the name of a single
instrument would not carry with it the origin of a whole art, even if this
etymology were more certain than it actually is. Save for the riddle of
Marzabotto (p. 61), we have no reason to connect the Etruscans with town-
planning or with the Roman system of surveying. When the Roman
antiquary Varro alleged that 'the Romans founded towns with Etruscan
ritual', he set the fashion for many later assertions by Roman and modern
writers.[54] But he did not prove his allegation, and it is not so clear as is
generally assumed, that he meant 'Etruscan ritual' to include architectural
town-planning as well as religious ceremonial.
These are Italian customs, far older than the beginnings of Greek
influence on Rome, older than the systematic town-planning of the Greek
lands, and older also than the Etruscans. They should be treated as an
ancestral heritage of the Italian tribes kindred with Rome, and should be
connected with the plan of Pompeii and with the far older Terremare. Many
generations in the family tree have no doubt been lost. The genealogy can
only be taken as conjectural. But it is a reasonable conjecture.
In their original character these customs were probably secular rather
than religious. They took their rise as methods proved by primitive practice
to be good methods for laying out land for farming or for encamping
armies. But in early communities all customs that touched the State were
quasi-religious; to ensure their due performance, they were carried out by
Page 58
religious officials. At Rome, therefore, more especially in early times, the
augurs were concerned with the delimitation alike of farm-plots and of
soldiers' tents. They testified that the settlement, whether rural or military,
was duly made according to the ancestral customs sanctioned by the gods.
After-ages secularized once more, and as they secularized, they also
introduced science. It was, perhaps, Greek influence which brought in a
stricter use of the rectangle and a greater care for regular planning.
It may be asked how all this applies to the planning of towns. We possess
certainly no such clear evidence with respect to towns as with respect to
divisions agrarian or military. But the town-plans which we shall meet in
the following chapters show very much the same outlines as those of the
camp or of the farm plots. They are based on the same essential element of
two straight lines crossing at right angles in the centre of a (usually) square
or oblong plot. This is an element which does not occur, at least in quite the
same form, at Priene or in other Greek towns of which we know the plans,
and it may well be called Italian. We need not hesitate to put town and camp
side by side, and to accept the statement that the Roman camp was a city in
arms. Nor need we hesitate to conjecture further that in the planning of the
town, as in that of the camp, Greek influence may have added a more rigid
use of rectangular 'insulae'. When that occurred, will be discussed in
Chapter VI.
Whether the nomenclature of the augur, the soldier and the land-
commissioner was adopted in the towns, is a more difficult, but fortunately
a less important question. Modern writers speak of the cardo and the
decumanus of Roman towns, and even apply to them more highly technical
terms such as striga and scamnum. For the use of cardo in relation to towns
there is some evidence (p. 107). But it is very slight, and for the use of the
other terms there is next to no evidence at all.[55] The silence alike of
literature and of inscriptions shows that they were, at the best, theoretical
expressions, confined to the surveyor's office.[56]
augurs were concerned with the delimitation alike of farm-plots and of
soldiers' tents. They testified that the settlement, whether rural or military,
was duly made according to the ancestral customs sanctioned by the gods.
After-ages secularized once more, and as they secularized, they also
introduced science. It was, perhaps, Greek influence which brought in a
stricter use of the rectangle and a greater care for regular planning.
It may be asked how all this applies to the planning of towns. We possess
certainly no such clear evidence with respect to towns as with respect to
divisions agrarian or military. But the town-plans which we shall meet in
the following chapters show very much the same outlines as those of the
camp or of the farm plots. They are based on the same essential element of
two straight lines crossing at right angles in the centre of a (usually) square
or oblong plot. This is an element which does not occur, at least in quite the
same form, at Priene or in other Greek towns of which we know the plans,
and it may well be called Italian. We need not hesitate to put town and camp
side by side, and to accept the statement that the Roman camp was a city in
arms. Nor need we hesitate to conjecture further that in the planning of the
town, as in that of the camp, Greek influence may have added a more rigid
use of rectangular 'insulae'. When that occurred, will be discussed in
Chapter VI.
Whether the nomenclature of the augur, the soldier and the land-
commissioner was adopted in the towns, is a more difficult, but fortunately
a less important question. Modern writers speak of the cardo and the
decumanus of Roman towns, and even apply to them more highly technical
terms such as striga and scamnum. For the use of cardo in relation to towns
there is some evidence (p. 107). But it is very slight, and for the use of the
other terms there is next to no evidence at all.[55] The silence alike of
literature and of inscriptions shows that they were, at the best, theoretical
expressions, confined to the surveyor's office.[56]
Page 59
CHAPTER VI
ITALIAN TOWN-PLANNING:
THE LATE REPUBLIC AND EARLY EMPIRE
During the later Republic and the earlier Empire many Italian towns were
founded or re-founded. To this result several causes contributed. Like the
Greeks before them, the Romans of the Republic sent out from time to time
compact bodies of emigrants whenever the home population had grown too
large for its narrow space. These bodies were each large enough to form a
small town, and thus each migration meant—or might mean—the
foundation of a new town full-grown from its birth. The Greeks generally
established new and politically independent towns. The Romans followed
another method. Their colonists remained subject to Rome and constituted
new centres of Roman rule, small quasi-fortresses of Roman dominion in
outlying lands. Often the military need for such a stronghold had more to do
with the foundation of a 'colonia' than the presence of too many mouths in
the city. Cicero, speaking of a 'colonia' planted at Narbo (now Narbonne) in
southern Gaul about 118 B.C., and planted perhaps with some regard to an
actual overflow of population in contemporary Rome, calls it nevertheless 'a
colonia of Roman citizens, a watch-tower of the Roman people, a bulwark
against the wild tribes of Gaul'. Those words state very clearly the main
object of many such foundations under Republic and Empire alike.
Another reason for the establishment of 'coloniae' may be found in the
history of the dying Republic and nascent Empire. During the civil wars of
Sulla, of Caesar and of Octavian, huge armies were brought into the field by
the rival military chiefs. As each conflict ended, huge masses of soldiery
had to be discharged almost at once. For the sake of future peace it was
imperative that these men should be quickly settled in some form of civic
life in which they would abide. The form chosen was the familiar form of
the 'colonia'. The time-expired soldiers were treated—not altogether
unreasonably—as surplus population, and they were planted out in large
bodies, sometimes in existing towns which needed population or at least a
loyal population, sometimes in new towns established full-grown for the
purpose. This method of dealing with discharged soldiers was continued
ITALIAN TOWN-PLANNING:
THE LATE REPUBLIC AND EARLY EMPIRE
During the later Republic and the earlier Empire many Italian towns were
founded or re-founded. To this result several causes contributed. Like the
Greeks before them, the Romans of the Republic sent out from time to time
compact bodies of emigrants whenever the home population had grown too
large for its narrow space. These bodies were each large enough to form a
small town, and thus each migration meant—or might mean—the
foundation of a new town full-grown from its birth. The Greeks generally
established new and politically independent towns. The Romans followed
another method. Their colonists remained subject to Rome and constituted
new centres of Roman rule, small quasi-fortresses of Roman dominion in
outlying lands. Often the military need for such a stronghold had more to do
with the foundation of a 'colonia' than the presence of too many mouths in
the city. Cicero, speaking of a 'colonia' planted at Narbo (now Narbonne) in
southern Gaul about 118 B.C., and planted perhaps with some regard to an
actual overflow of population in contemporary Rome, calls it nevertheless 'a
colonia of Roman citizens, a watch-tower of the Roman people, a bulwark
against the wild tribes of Gaul'. Those words state very clearly the main
object of many such foundations under Republic and Empire alike.
Another reason for the establishment of 'coloniae' may be found in the
history of the dying Republic and nascent Empire. During the civil wars of
Sulla, of Caesar and of Octavian, huge armies were brought into the field by
the rival military chiefs. As each conflict ended, huge masses of soldiery
had to be discharged almost at once. For the sake of future peace it was
imperative that these men should be quickly settled in some form of civic
life in which they would abide. The form chosen was the familiar form of
the 'colonia'. The time-expired soldiers were treated—not altogether
unreasonably—as surplus population, and they were planted out in large
bodies, sometimes in existing towns which needed population or at least a
loyal population, sometimes in new towns established full-grown for the
purpose. This method of dealing with discharged soldiers was continued
Page 60
during the early Empire, though it was then employed somewhat
intermittently and the 'coloniae' were oftener planted in the provinces than
in Italy itself; indeed the establishment of Italian 'coloniae', as distinct from
grants of colonial rank by way of honour, almost ceased after A.D. 68.
It is not easy to determine the number of such new foundations of towns
in Italy. Some seventy or eighty are recorded from the early and middle
periods of the Republic—previous to about 120 B.C.; Sulla added a dozen
or so; Octavian (Augustus) in his earlier years established or helped to
establish about thirty.[57] But these figures can hardly represent the whole
facts. The one certainty is that, through the causes just detailed, a very large
number of the Italian towns were either founded full-grown or re-founded
under new conditions during the later Roman Republic and the earlier
Empire. Few towns in Italy developed as Rome herself developed,
expanding from small beginnings in a slow continuous growth which was
governed by convenience and opportunism and untouched by any new birth
or systematic reconstruction.
Coincident with these processes of urban expansion, we find, in many
towns which can be connected with the later Republic or the Empire,
examples of a definite type of town-planning. This type has obvious
analogies with earlier Italy and with the town-planning of the Greek world,
but is also in certain respects distinct from either. The town areas with
which we have now to deal are small squares or oblongs; they are divided
by two main streets into four parts and by other and parallel streets into
square or oblong house-blocks ('insulae'), and the rectangular scheme is
carried through with some geometrical precision. The 'insulae', whatever
their shape—square or oblong—are fairly uniform throughout. Only, those
which line the north side of the E. and W. street are often larger than the rest
(pp. 88, 125).[58] The two main streets appear to follow some method of
orientation connected with augural science. As a rule, one of them runs
north and south, the other east and west, and now and again the latter street
seems to point to the spot where the sun rises above the horizon on the
dawn of some day important in the history of the town.[59]
The public buildings of these towns are in general somewhat small and
arranged with little attempt at processional or architectural splendour; they
intermittently and the 'coloniae' were oftener planted in the provinces than
in Italy itself; indeed the establishment of Italian 'coloniae', as distinct from
grants of colonial rank by way of honour, almost ceased after A.D. 68.
It is not easy to determine the number of such new foundations of towns
in Italy. Some seventy or eighty are recorded from the early and middle
periods of the Republic—previous to about 120 B.C.; Sulla added a dozen
or so; Octavian (Augustus) in his earlier years established or helped to
establish about thirty.[57] But these figures can hardly represent the whole
facts. The one certainty is that, through the causes just detailed, a very large
number of the Italian towns were either founded full-grown or re-founded
under new conditions during the later Roman Republic and the earlier
Empire. Few towns in Italy developed as Rome herself developed,
expanding from small beginnings in a slow continuous growth which was
governed by convenience and opportunism and untouched by any new birth
or systematic reconstruction.
Coincident with these processes of urban expansion, we find, in many
towns which can be connected with the later Republic or the Empire,
examples of a definite type of town-planning. This type has obvious
analogies with earlier Italy and with the town-planning of the Greek world,
but is also in certain respects distinct from either. The town areas with
which we have now to deal are small squares or oblongs; they are divided
by two main streets into four parts and by other and parallel streets into
square or oblong house-blocks ('insulae'), and the rectangular scheme is
carried through with some geometrical precision. The 'insulae', whatever
their shape—square or oblong—are fairly uniform throughout. Only, those
which line the north side of the E. and W. street are often larger than the rest
(pp. 88, 125).[58] The two main streets appear to follow some method of
orientation connected with augural science. As a rule, one of them runs
north and south, the other east and west, and now and again the latter street
seems to point to the spot where the sun rises above the horizon on the
dawn of some day important in the history of the town.[59]
The public buildings of these towns are in general somewhat small and
arranged with little attempt at processional or architectural splendour; they
Page 61
seldom dominate or even cross the scheme of streets. Open spaces are rare;
the Forum, which corresponds to the Greek Agora, contains, like that, a
paved open court, but this court is almost as much enclosed as the cloister
of a mediaeval church or the quadrangle of a mediaeval college. Theatre
and amphitheatre[60] might, no doubt, reach huge dimensions, but externally
they were more often massive than ornamental and the amphitheatre often
stood outside the city walls. Here and there a triumphal arch spanned a road
where it approached a town, and provided the only architectural vista to be
seen in most of these Roman towns.
Dimensions, of course, varied. There was no normal size for an infant
town. Some, when first established, covered little more than 30 acres, the
area of mediaeval Warwick. Others were four or five times as spacious; they
were twice or nearly twice as large as mediaeval Oxford, no mean city in
thirteenth-century England. Most of them, doubtless, grew beyond their
first limits; a few spread as far as a square mile, twice the extent of
mediaeval London. Similarly the 'insulae' varied from town to town. In one,
Timgad, they were only 70 to 80 ft. square. Often they measured 75 to 80
yds. square, rather more than an acre, as at Florence, Turin, Pavia, Piacenza.
[61]
Occasionally they were larger, but they seldom exceeded three acres,
and their average fell below the prevalent practice of modern chess-board
planning.
In most towns, though not in all, the dimensions of the 'insulae' show a
common element. In length or in breadth or in both, they usually
approximate to 120 ft. or some multiple of that. The figure is significant.
The unit of Roman land-surveying, the 'iugerum', was a rectangular space
of 120 by 240 Roman feet—in English feet a tiny trifle less—and it seems
to follow that 'insulae' were often laid out with definite reference to the
'iugerum'. The divisions may not have always been mathematically correct;
our available plans are seldom good enough to let us judge of that,[62] and
we do not know whether we ought to count the surface of the streets with
the measurement of the 'insulae'. But the general practice seems clear, and it
extended even to Britain (p. 129), and though blocks forming exactly a
'iugerum' or a half 'iugerum' are rare, the Italian land-measure certainly
affected the civilization of the provincial towns.
the Forum, which corresponds to the Greek Agora, contains, like that, a
paved open court, but this court is almost as much enclosed as the cloister
of a mediaeval church or the quadrangle of a mediaeval college. Theatre
and amphitheatre[60] might, no doubt, reach huge dimensions, but externally
they were more often massive than ornamental and the amphitheatre often
stood outside the city walls. Here and there a triumphal arch spanned a road
where it approached a town, and provided the only architectural vista to be
seen in most of these Roman towns.
Dimensions, of course, varied. There was no normal size for an infant
town. Some, when first established, covered little more than 30 acres, the
area of mediaeval Warwick. Others were four or five times as spacious; they
were twice or nearly twice as large as mediaeval Oxford, no mean city in
thirteenth-century England. Most of them, doubtless, grew beyond their
first limits; a few spread as far as a square mile, twice the extent of
mediaeval London. Similarly the 'insulae' varied from town to town. In one,
Timgad, they were only 70 to 80 ft. square. Often they measured 75 to 80
yds. square, rather more than an acre, as at Florence, Turin, Pavia, Piacenza.
[61]
Occasionally they were larger, but they seldom exceeded three acres,
and their average fell below the prevalent practice of modern chess-board
planning.
In most towns, though not in all, the dimensions of the 'insulae' show a
common element. In length or in breadth or in both, they usually
approximate to 120 ft. or some multiple of that. The figure is significant.
The unit of Roman land-surveying, the 'iugerum', was a rectangular space
of 120 by 240 Roman feet—in English feet a tiny trifle less—and it seems
to follow that 'insulae' were often laid out with definite reference to the
'iugerum'. The divisions may not have always been mathematically correct;
our available plans are seldom good enough to let us judge of that,[62] and
we do not know whether we ought to count the surface of the streets with
the measurement of the 'insulae'. But the general practice seems clear, and it
extended even to Britain (p. 129), and though blocks forming exactly a
'iugerum' or a half 'iugerum' are rare, the Italian land-measure certainly
affected the civilization of the provincial towns.
Page 62
In this system perhaps the most peculiar feature is the intermixture of
square and oblong 'insulae'. It is not merely the variation which can be
traced in Priene (fig. 5), where some blocks are rather more square or
oblong than others, but where all approach the same norm. The Roman
towns which we are now considering show two varieties of house-blocks.
Sometimes the blocks are square; sometimes, perhaps more often, they are
oblong approximating to a square, like the blocks of Priene. But in a few
cases, as at Naples among the more ancient, and at Carthage among the
later foundations, they are oblong and the oblongs are very long and
narrow.
It is hard to detect any principle underlying the use of these various
forms. No doubt differences of historical origin are ultimately the causes of
the mixture. But our present knowledge does not reveal these origins. The
evidence is, indeed, contradictory at every point. If the Graeco-Macedonian
fashion be quoted as precedent for square or squarish 'insulae', the
Terremare show the same. If the theoretical scheme of the earlier Roman
camp seemed based on the long narrow oblong, the actual remains of
legionary encampments of the second century B.C. at Numantia include
many squares. If one part of Pompeii exhibits oblongs, another part is made
up of squares. If Piacenza, first founded in north Italy about 183 B.C., and
founded again a hundred and fifty years later, is laid out in squares, its
coeval neighbour Modena prefers the oblong. If the old Greek city of
Naples embodies an extreme type of oblong, so does the later Augustan
Carthage (pp. 100, 113). In the historic period, it would seem, no sharp line
was drawn, or felt to exist, between the various types of 'insulae'. In the
main, the square or squarish-oblong was preferred. Local accidents, such as
the convenience of the site at Carthage, led to occasional adoption of the
narrower oblong.
The Roman land-surveyors, it is true, distinguished the square and the
oblong in a very definite way. The square, they alleged, was proper to the
Italian land or to such provincial soil as enjoyed the privilege of being taxed
—or freed from taxation—on the Italian scale. The oblong they connected
with the ordinary tax-paying soil of the provinces. This distinction,
however, was not carried out even in the agrarian surveys with which these
writers were especially concerned,[63] and it applies still less to the towns.
square and oblong 'insulae'. It is not merely the variation which can be
traced in Priene (fig. 5), where some blocks are rather more square or
oblong than others, but where all approach the same norm. The Roman
towns which we are now considering show two varieties of house-blocks.
Sometimes the blocks are square; sometimes, perhaps more often, they are
oblong approximating to a square, like the blocks of Priene. But in a few
cases, as at Naples among the more ancient, and at Carthage among the
later foundations, they are oblong and the oblongs are very long and
narrow.
It is hard to detect any principle underlying the use of these various
forms. No doubt differences of historical origin are ultimately the causes of
the mixture. But our present knowledge does not reveal these origins. The
evidence is, indeed, contradictory at every point. If the Graeco-Macedonian
fashion be quoted as precedent for square or squarish 'insulae', the
Terremare show the same. If the theoretical scheme of the earlier Roman
camp seemed based on the long narrow oblong, the actual remains of
legionary encampments of the second century B.C. at Numantia include
many squares. If one part of Pompeii exhibits oblongs, another part is made
up of squares. If Piacenza, first founded in north Italy about 183 B.C., and
founded again a hundred and fifty years later, is laid out in squares, its
coeval neighbour Modena prefers the oblong. If the old Greek city of
Naples embodies an extreme type of oblong, so does the later Augustan
Carthage (pp. 100, 113). In the historic period, it would seem, no sharp line
was drawn, or felt to exist, between the various types of 'insulae'. In the
main, the square or squarish-oblong was preferred. Local accidents, such as
the convenience of the site at Carthage, led to occasional adoption of the
narrower oblong.
The Roman land-surveyors, it is true, distinguished the square and the
oblong in a very definite way. The square, they alleged, was proper to the
Italian land or to such provincial soil as enjoyed the privilege of being taxed
—or freed from taxation—on the Italian scale. The oblong they connected
with the ordinary tax-paying soil of the provinces. This distinction,
however, was not carried out even in the agrarian surveys with which these
writers were especially concerned,[63] and it applies still less to the towns.
Page 63
No doubt it is a fiction of the office. It would be only human nature if the
surveyors, finding both forms in use, should invent a theory to account for
them.
The system sketched in the preceding paragraphs seems, as has been said
(p. 73), to have sprung from a fusion of Greek or Graeco-Macedonian with
Italian customs. Roman town-planning, like Roman art, was recast under
Hellenistic influence and thus gained mathematical precision and symmetry.
When this happened is doubtful. Foreign scholars often ascribe it to
Augustus and find a special connexion between the first emperor and the
chess-board town-plan. But the architect Vitruvius, who dedicated his book
to Augustus and who gives some brief notice to town-planning, urges
strongly that towns should not be laid out on the chess-board pattern, but
rather on an eight-sided or (as we might call it) star-shaped plan.[64] He
would hardly have denounced a scheme which had been specially taken up
by his patron, nor indeed does his criticism of the chess-board system sound
as if he were denouncing a novelty in Italian building.
On the other hand there seems no great difficulty in the idea that the
regularization of the old Italian town-plan by Greek influence took place
spontaneously in the late Republic. We cannot, indeed, date the change. It
must remain doubtful whether it came by degrees or all at once,[65] and
whether the right-angled plans of towns like Aquileia[66] or Piacenza
belonged to their first foundation, i.e. to about 180 B.C., or to later
rearrangements. But it seems reasonable to believe that a Graeco-Italian
rectangular fashion of town-planning did supersede an earlier, irregular,
Italian style, and had become supreme before the end of the Republic.
surveyors, finding both forms in use, should invent a theory to account for
them.
The system sketched in the preceding paragraphs seems, as has been said
(p. 73), to have sprung from a fusion of Greek or Graeco-Macedonian with
Italian customs. Roman town-planning, like Roman art, was recast under
Hellenistic influence and thus gained mathematical precision and symmetry.
When this happened is doubtful. Foreign scholars often ascribe it to
Augustus and find a special connexion between the first emperor and the
chess-board town-plan. But the architect Vitruvius, who dedicated his book
to Augustus and who gives some brief notice to town-planning, urges
strongly that towns should not be laid out on the chess-board pattern, but
rather on an eight-sided or (as we might call it) star-shaped plan.[64] He
would hardly have denounced a scheme which had been specially taken up
by his patron, nor indeed does his criticism of the chess-board system sound
as if he were denouncing a novelty in Italian building.
On the other hand there seems no great difficulty in the idea that the
regularization of the old Italian town-plan by Greek influence took place
spontaneously in the late Republic. We cannot, indeed, date the change. It
must remain doubtful whether it came by degrees or all at once,[65] and
whether the right-angled plans of towns like Aquileia[66] or Piacenza
belonged to their first foundation, i.e. to about 180 B.C., or to later
rearrangements. But it seems reasonable to believe that a Graeco-Italian
rectangular fashion of town-planning did supersede an earlier, irregular,
Italian style, and had become supreme before the end of the Republic.
Page 64
CHAPTER VII
INSTANCES OF ITALIAN TOWN-PLANS
The preceding chapters have dealt with the origins and general character
of the Italian town-plan. We pass now to the remains which it has left in its
own home, in Italy. These are many. In one city indeed, the greatest of all,
no town-planning can be detected. Like Athens and Sparta, Rome shows
that conservatism which marks so many capital cities. No part of it, so far
as we know, was laid out on a rectangular or indeed on any plan.[67] It grew
as it could. Its builders, above all its imperial builders, cared much for
spectacular effects and architectural pomp. Even in late Republican times
the gloomy mass of the Tabularium and the temples of the Capitol must
have towered above the Forum in no mere accidental stateliness, and
imperial Rome contained many buildings in many quarters to show that it
was the capital of an Empire. But for town-planning we must go elsewhere.
The sources of our knowledge are twofold. In a few cases archaeological
excavation has laid bare the paving of Roman streets or the foundation of
Roman house-blocks. More often mediaeval and modern streets seem to
follow ancient lines and the ancient town-plan, or a part of it, survives in
use to-day. Such survivals are especially common in the north of Italy. It is
not, indeed, possible to gather a full list of them. He who would do that
needs a longer series of good town-maps and good local histories than exist
at present; he needs, too, a wider knowledge of mediaeval Italian history
and a closer personal acquaintance with modern Italian towns, than a
classical scholar can attempt. But much can be learnt even from our limited
material.[68]
The evidence of the streets needs, however, to be checked in every case.
It would be rash to assume a Roman origin for an Italian town simply
because its streets are old and their plan rectangular. There are many
rectangular towns of mediaeval or modern origin. Such is Terra Nova, near
the ancient Gela in Sicily, built by Frederick Stupor Mundi early in the
thirteenth century. Such, too, Livorno, built by the Medici in the sixteenth
century. Such, too, the many little military colonies of the Italian Republics,
INSTANCES OF ITALIAN TOWN-PLANS
The preceding chapters have dealt with the origins and general character
of the Italian town-plan. We pass now to the remains which it has left in its
own home, in Italy. These are many. In one city indeed, the greatest of all,
no town-planning can be detected. Like Athens and Sparta, Rome shows
that conservatism which marks so many capital cities. No part of it, so far
as we know, was laid out on a rectangular or indeed on any plan.[67] It grew
as it could. Its builders, above all its imperial builders, cared much for
spectacular effects and architectural pomp. Even in late Republican times
the gloomy mass of the Tabularium and the temples of the Capitol must
have towered above the Forum in no mere accidental stateliness, and
imperial Rome contained many buildings in many quarters to show that it
was the capital of an Empire. But for town-planning we must go elsewhere.
The sources of our knowledge are twofold. In a few cases archaeological
excavation has laid bare the paving of Roman streets or the foundation of
Roman house-blocks. More often mediaeval and modern streets seem to
follow ancient lines and the ancient town-plan, or a part of it, survives in
use to-day. Such survivals are especially common in the north of Italy. It is
not, indeed, possible to gather a full list of them. He who would do that
needs a longer series of good town-maps and good local histories than exist
at present; he needs, too, a wider knowledge of mediaeval Italian history
and a closer personal acquaintance with modern Italian towns, than a
classical scholar can attempt. But much can be learnt even from our limited
material.[68]
The evidence of the streets needs, however, to be checked in every case.
It would be rash to assume a Roman origin for an Italian town simply
because its streets are old and their plan rectangular. There are many
rectangular towns of mediaeval or modern origin. Such is Terra Nova, near
the ancient Gela in Sicily, built by Frederick Stupor Mundi early in the
thirteenth century. Such, too, Livorno, built by the Medici in the sixteenth
century. Such, too, the many little military colonies of the Italian Republics,
Page 65
dotted over parts of northern and middle Italy. Often it is easy to prove that,
despite their chess-board plans, these towns do not stand on Roman sites.
Often the inquiry leads into regions remote from the study of ancient
history.
Fortunately, enough examples can be identified as Roman to serve our
purpose. Some of these occur in the Lombardy plain where, both under the
Republic and at the outset of the Empire, many 'coloniae' were planted full-
grown and where town-life on the Roman model was otherwise developed.
Not all these towns survive to-day; not all of the survivors retain clear
traces of their Roman town-plan; in nine cases, at least, the streets seem
unmistakably to follow Roman lines. Four of the nine date from early days;
in the late third and the early second centuries (218-183 B.C.), Piacenza,
Bologna, Parma, and Modena, were built as new towns with the rank of
'colonia'. The first three of these were later refounded, about 40-20 B.C.—
whether their streets were then laid out afresh is an open question—and
Turin and Brescia were added. In addition, Verona, Pavia, and Como won
municipal status in or before this later date, though when or how they came
to be laid out symmetrically is not certain.[69] And there are other less
certain examples.
Other instances, but not so many, may be quoted from south of the
Apennines. At Florence, for example, and at Lucca 'coloniae' were planted
full-grown and the street-plans still record the fact. At Naples, at
Herculaneum, perhaps at Sorrento,[70] proofs survive of similar planning.
But the towns of central Italy were in great part more ancient than the era of
precise town-planning, and many of them were perched in true Italian
fashion on lofty crags—praeruptis oppida saxis—which gave no room for
square or oblong house-blocks. In the period of the dying Republic and
nascent Empire fewer 'coloniae' were planted here than in the north, while
in much of southern Italy towns have in all ages been comparatively rare.
In the towns just noted we can trace many, though not all, of the original
house-blocks. Usually the blocks are square or nearly so, as at Turin,
Verona, Pavia, Piacenza, Florence, Lucca. Less often they are long and even
narrow rectangles, as at Modena, and Sorrento, and above all Naples, and as
usual it is not easy to understand the reason for the difference (p. 80).
despite their chess-board plans, these towns do not stand on Roman sites.
Often the inquiry leads into regions remote from the study of ancient
history.
Fortunately, enough examples can be identified as Roman to serve our
purpose. Some of these occur in the Lombardy plain where, both under the
Republic and at the outset of the Empire, many 'coloniae' were planted full-
grown and where town-life on the Roman model was otherwise developed.
Not all these towns survive to-day; not all of the survivors retain clear
traces of their Roman town-plan; in nine cases, at least, the streets seem
unmistakably to follow Roman lines. Four of the nine date from early days;
in the late third and the early second centuries (218-183 B.C.), Piacenza,
Bologna, Parma, and Modena, were built as new towns with the rank of
'colonia'. The first three of these were later refounded, about 40-20 B.C.—
whether their streets were then laid out afresh is an open question—and
Turin and Brescia were added. In addition, Verona, Pavia, and Como won
municipal status in or before this later date, though when or how they came
to be laid out symmetrically is not certain.[69] And there are other less
certain examples.
Other instances, but not so many, may be quoted from south of the
Apennines. At Florence, for example, and at Lucca 'coloniae' were planted
full-grown and the street-plans still record the fact. At Naples, at
Herculaneum, perhaps at Sorrento,[70] proofs survive of similar planning.
But the towns of central Italy were in great part more ancient than the era of
precise town-planning, and many of them were perched in true Italian
fashion on lofty crags—praeruptis oppida saxis—which gave no room for
square or oblong house-blocks. In the period of the dying Republic and
nascent Empire fewer 'coloniae' were planted here than in the north, while
in much of southern Italy towns have in all ages been comparatively rare.
In the towns just noted we can trace many, though not all, of the original
house-blocks. Usually the blocks are square or nearly so, as at Turin,
Verona, Pavia, Piacenza, Florence, Lucca. Less often they are long and even
narrow rectangles, as at Modena, and Sorrento, and above all Naples, and as
usual it is not easy to understand the reason for the difference (p. 80).
Page 66
Turin (fig. 15).
Of all the examples of Roman town-planning known to us in Italy, Turin
is by far the most famous.[71] Here the streets have survived almost intact,
and excavations have confirmed the truth of the survival by revealing both
the ancient road-metalling and the ancient town-walls and gates. Turin,
Augusta Taurinorum, began about 28 B.C. as a 'colonia' planted by
Augustus. Its walls enclosed an oblong of about 745 x 695 metres (127
acres).[72] The sides are represented (1) on the north by the Via Giulio, in
the western part of which the southern edge of the street actually coincides
with the line of the Roman town-wall, while further east the Porta Palatina
enshrines an ancient gate; (2) on the west by the Via della Consolata, and
the Via Siccardi, the east side of which latter street seems to stand upon the
Roman town-wall; and (3) on the south by the Via della Cernaia and Via
Teresa, the north side of which stands over the Roman southern town-wall.
(4) The east wall agrees with no existing street but may be represented by a
line drawn through the Carignano Theatre and the western front of the
Palazzo Madama, which contains the actual towers of the Roman east gate.
[73]
The north-west corner, uncovered in 1884, is a sharp right angle. This
feature recurs at Aosta and at Laibach (pp. 90, 116), both founded, like
Turin, in the Augustan age, and seems to belong to that period; later, it gave
place to the rounded angle visible at Timgad (p. 109) and in many Roman
forts of the middle Empire.
Of the interior buildings of the town little is known. The Forum perhaps
stood near the present Palazzo di Città, and the Theatre was traced in 1899
in the north-east corner of the town, occupying apparently, a complete
insula;[74] of the private houses nothing definite seems to be recorded.
But the street-plan has survived intact, except in two outlying corners.
The town was divided up into square or nearly square blocks, of which
there were nine counting from east to west and eight from north to south.
Most of these 'insulae' measured about 80 yds. square.[75] A few were
larger, 80 x 120 yds.; these were ranged along the north side of the street
now called Via Garibaldi (formerly Dora Grossa), which represents the
Roman main street between the east and west gates—in the language of the
Roman land-surveyors, the decumanus maximus. This street cut the town
Of all the examples of Roman town-planning known to us in Italy, Turin
is by far the most famous.[71] Here the streets have survived almost intact,
and excavations have confirmed the truth of the survival by revealing both
the ancient road-metalling and the ancient town-walls and gates. Turin,
Augusta Taurinorum, began about 28 B.C. as a 'colonia' planted by
Augustus. Its walls enclosed an oblong of about 745 x 695 metres (127
acres).[72] The sides are represented (1) on the north by the Via Giulio, in
the western part of which the southern edge of the street actually coincides
with the line of the Roman town-wall, while further east the Porta Palatina
enshrines an ancient gate; (2) on the west by the Via della Consolata, and
the Via Siccardi, the east side of which latter street seems to stand upon the
Roman town-wall; and (3) on the south by the Via della Cernaia and Via
Teresa, the north side of which stands over the Roman southern town-wall.
(4) The east wall agrees with no existing street but may be represented by a
line drawn through the Carignano Theatre and the western front of the
Palazzo Madama, which contains the actual towers of the Roman east gate.
[73]
The north-west corner, uncovered in 1884, is a sharp right angle. This
feature recurs at Aosta and at Laibach (pp. 90, 116), both founded, like
Turin, in the Augustan age, and seems to belong to that period; later, it gave
place to the rounded angle visible at Timgad (p. 109) and in many Roman
forts of the middle Empire.
Of the interior buildings of the town little is known. The Forum perhaps
stood near the present Palazzo di Città, and the Theatre was traced in 1899
in the north-east corner of the town, occupying apparently, a complete
insula;[74] of the private houses nothing definite seems to be recorded.
But the street-plan has survived intact, except in two outlying corners.
The town was divided up into square or nearly square blocks, of which
there were nine counting from east to west and eight from north to south.
Most of these 'insulae' measured about 80 yds. square.[75] A few were
larger, 80 x 120 yds.; these were ranged along the north side of the street
now called Via Garibaldi (formerly Dora Grossa), which represents the
Roman main street between the east and west gates—in the language of the
Roman land-surveyors, the decumanus maximus. This street cut the town
Page 67
into two equal halves. The other divisions of the town were no less
symmetrical. But, as there were nine 'insulae' from east to west, the main
north and south street could not bisect the town. Indeed, the south gate
seems to have had five house-blocks west of it and four east of it, while the
Porta Palatina stands further west, with six blocks on the west side of it. The
north and south gates, therefore, are not opposite.[76] Whether this was the
original plan is not clear, nor is the age of the surviving walls and gates
quite certain; the bonding courses in some of the masonry of the walls does
not seem Augustan. But the street plan may unhesitatingly be assigned to
the first establishment of the town, about 28 B.C. Since, it has been
extended far beyond the Roman walls. Nearly all modern Turin has been
laid out, bit by bit, in imitation and continuation of the original Roman
lines.
FIG. 15.
TURIN
FROM A PLAN OF 1844.
Aosta (fig. 16).
Another example of an Italian town-plan, from the same date and district
as Turin, is supplied by Augusta Praetoria, now Aosta, some fifty miles
north of Turin in the Dora Baltea Valley, not far from the foot of Mont
symmetrical. But, as there were nine 'insulae' from east to west, the main
north and south street could not bisect the town. Indeed, the south gate
seems to have had five house-blocks west of it and four east of it, while the
Porta Palatina stands further west, with six blocks on the west side of it. The
north and south gates, therefore, are not opposite.[76] Whether this was the
original plan is not clear, nor is the age of the surviving walls and gates
quite certain; the bonding courses in some of the masonry of the walls does
not seem Augustan. But the street plan may unhesitatingly be assigned to
the first establishment of the town, about 28 B.C. Since, it has been
extended far beyond the Roman walls. Nearly all modern Turin has been
laid out, bit by bit, in imitation and continuation of the original Roman
lines.
FIG. 15.
TURIN
FROM A PLAN OF 1844.
Aosta (fig. 16).
Another example of an Italian town-plan, from the same date and district
as Turin, is supplied by Augusta Praetoria, now Aosta, some fifty miles
north of Turin in the Dora Baltea Valley, not far from the foot of Mont
Page 68
Blanc.[77] Aosta was founded by Augustus in 25 B.C. on a hitherto empty
spot, to provide homes for time-expired soldiers and to serve as a quasi-
fortress in an important Alpine valley. Its first inhabitants were 3,000 men
discharged from the Praetorian Guard, with their wives and children; its
population may have numbered at the outset some 15,000 free persons,
besides slaves. The town, as it is known to us from excavation and
observation, formed a rectangle 620 yds. long and 780 yds. wide, and
covered an area of about 100 acres (fig. 16). The walls formed sharp right
angles at the corners, as at Turin. Within the walls were an amphitheatre, a
theatre, public baths, a structure covering nearly 2 acres and interpreted as a
granary or (perhaps more correctly) as a cistern,[78] and private houses as
yet unexplored. Beneath the chief streets were sewers, by which indeed
these streets were mainly traced.
spot, to provide homes for time-expired soldiers and to serve as a quasi-
fortress in an important Alpine valley. Its first inhabitants were 3,000 men
discharged from the Praetorian Guard, with their wives and children; its
population may have numbered at the outset some 15,000 free persons,
besides slaves. The town, as it is known to us from excavation and
observation, formed a rectangle 620 yds. long and 780 yds. wide, and
covered an area of about 100 acres (fig. 16). The walls formed sharp right
angles at the corners, as at Turin. Within the walls were an amphitheatre, a
theatre, public baths, a structure covering nearly 2 acres and interpreted as a
granary or (perhaps more correctly) as a cistern,[78] and private houses as
yet unexplored. Beneath the chief streets were sewers, by which indeed
these streets were mainly traced.
Page 69
FIG. 16.
AOSTA
The whole was divided by a regular network of streets into rectangular
blocks. According to the latest plan of the site, there were sixteen blocks,
nearly identical in shape and averaging 145 x 180 yds. (5½ acres). That,
however, is an incredible area for single house-blocks, and it is to be noted
that Promis shows two further roads (A, A in fig. 16). If these are survivals
of other such roads, Aosta may have contained thirty-two oblong 'insulae',
each nearly 220 x 540 ft., or even sixty-four smaller and squarer 'insulae',
measuring half that size.[79] Four gates gave entrance; those in the two
longer sides which face north-west and south-east, are curiously far from
the centre and indeed close to the south-western end of the town. It is, of
course, impossible to determine, without spade-work, which of the
recognizable buildings of Aosta date from the foundation of the place in 25
B.C. But the general internal scheme and the symmetrical and practically
'chess-board' pattern of streets must date from the first foundation.[80]
Florence (fig. 17).
A yet more interesting instance of a Roman town-plan preserved in many
streets may be found in Florence.[81] In Roman times Florence was a
'colonia'. When this 'colonia' was planted is very doubtful. Perhaps the age
of Sulla (90-80 B.C.) is the likeliest date; all that is actually certain is that
the foundation was made before the end of the first century A.D. This
'colonia', like others, was laid out in chess-board fashion, and vestiges of its
streets survive in the Centro which forms the heart of the present town. The
Centro of Florence, as we see it to-day, is very modern. It was, indeed, laid
out a generation ago by Italian architects who designed the broad streets
crossing at right angles which form its characteristic. But this
'Haussmannization' revived, consciously or unconsciously, an old
arrangement. The plan of Florence in 1427 shows a group of twenty
unmistakable 'insulae', each of them about 1-1/8 acre in area, that is, very
similar in size to the 'insulae' of Turin. This group is bounded by the modern
streets Tornabuoni on the west, Porta Rossa on the south, Calzaioli on the
AOSTA
The whole was divided by a regular network of streets into rectangular
blocks. According to the latest plan of the site, there were sixteen blocks,
nearly identical in shape and averaging 145 x 180 yds. (5½ acres). That,
however, is an incredible area for single house-blocks, and it is to be noted
that Promis shows two further roads (A, A in fig. 16). If these are survivals
of other such roads, Aosta may have contained thirty-two oblong 'insulae',
each nearly 220 x 540 ft., or even sixty-four smaller and squarer 'insulae',
measuring half that size.[79] Four gates gave entrance; those in the two
longer sides which face north-west and south-east, are curiously far from
the centre and indeed close to the south-western end of the town. It is, of
course, impossible to determine, without spade-work, which of the
recognizable buildings of Aosta date from the foundation of the place in 25
B.C. But the general internal scheme and the symmetrical and practically
'chess-board' pattern of streets must date from the first foundation.[80]
Florence (fig. 17).
A yet more interesting instance of a Roman town-plan preserved in many
streets may be found in Florence.[81] In Roman times Florence was a
'colonia'. When this 'colonia' was planted is very doubtful. Perhaps the age
of Sulla (90-80 B.C.) is the likeliest date; all that is actually certain is that
the foundation was made before the end of the first century A.D. This
'colonia', like others, was laid out in chess-board fashion, and vestiges of its
streets survive in the Centro which forms the heart of the present town. The
Centro of Florence, as we see it to-day, is very modern. It was, indeed, laid
out a generation ago by Italian architects who designed the broad streets
crossing at right angles which form its characteristic. But this
'Haussmannization' revived, consciously or unconsciously, an old
arrangement. The plan of Florence in 1427 shows a group of twenty
unmistakable 'insulae', each of them about 1-1/8 acre in area, that is, very
similar in size to the 'insulae' of Turin. This group is bounded by the modern
streets Tornabuoni on the west, Porta Rossa on the south, Calzaioli on the
Page 70
east, Teatina on the north; it covers a rectangle of some 305 x 327 yds., not
quite 21 acres.
quite 21 acres.
Page 71
FIG. 17A.
FLORENCE, SINCE THE REBUILDING OF THE CENTRAL PORTION
(Centro shaded.)
FLORENCE, SINCE THE REBUILDING OF THE CENTRAL PORTION
(Centro shaded.)
Page 72
FIG. 17B.
FLORENCE ABOUT 1795, FROM L. BARDI
The chief streets which seem to have preserved Roman lines are marked in black.
The original Roman town presumably extended beyond these narrow
limits. But it is not easy to fix its area, nor are unmistakable 'insulae' to be
detected outside them. On the west the Via Tornabuoni seems to have
marked the Roman limit, as it does to-day. On the north, a probable line is
given by the gateway, Por Episcopi, which once spanned the passage—now
an open space—on the east side of the Archbishop's Palace (plan 17 B).
That gateway stood between the Via Teatina and the next street to the north,
the Via dei Cerretani, and the Roman north wall and ditch apparently ran
along the intervals between these two modern streets—as indeed the lines
of certain mediaeval lanes suggest. On the east the 'colonia' is supposed to
have stretched to the Via del Proconsolo and the old Por S. Piero, probably
the original east gate. Here the traces of 'insulae' are ill preserved; the space
in question would contain, and the mediaeval streets would admit of, twelve
blocks in addition to the twenty noted above.
FLORENCE ABOUT 1795, FROM L. BARDI
The chief streets which seem to have preserved Roman lines are marked in black.
The original Roman town presumably extended beyond these narrow
limits. But it is not easy to fix its area, nor are unmistakable 'insulae' to be
detected outside them. On the west the Via Tornabuoni seems to have
marked the Roman limit, as it does to-day. On the north, a probable line is
given by the gateway, Por Episcopi, which once spanned the passage—now
an open space—on the east side of the Archbishop's Palace (plan 17 B).
That gateway stood between the Via Teatina and the next street to the north,
the Via dei Cerretani, and the Roman north wall and ditch apparently ran
along the intervals between these two modern streets—as indeed the lines
of certain mediaeval lanes suggest. On the east the 'colonia' is supposed to
have stretched to the Via del Proconsolo and the old Por S. Piero, probably
the original east gate. Here the traces of 'insulae' are ill preserved; the space
in question would contain, and the mediaeval streets would admit of, twelve
blocks in addition to the twenty noted above.
Page 73
The southern limit of Roman Florence towards the Arno is altogether
doubtful. There are, or were, traces of Roman baths in the Via delle Terme,
and it has been thought that the town stretched riverwards as far as the old
gate Por S. Maria and the Piazza S. Trinità. The gate, however, is ill-placed
and the line of wall implied by this theory is irregular. The mediaeval streets
point rather to a south wall near the Via Porta Rossa. The baths might
perhaps be due to a later Roman extension, such as we shall meet at Timgad
(p. 113). The Por S. Maria may even be due to one of the reconstructions of
Florence in the Middle Ages. At the end we must admit that without further
evidence the limits of Roman Florence cannot be fixed for certain. But the
limits indicated above give the not unsuitable dimensions of 46 acres (380 x
590 yds.), while the history of the twenty indubitable insulae of the Centro
remains full of interest. We see here, as clearly as anywhere in the Roman
world, how the regular Roman plan has gradually been distorted by
encroachments and how, even in its irregularity, it has had power to drive
modern builders towards its ancient fashion.
Of the interior of the Roman town little is known. The streets now called
Strozzi and Speziali plainly preserve the Roman main street from east to
west, while the Via Calimara overlies that which ran from north to south.
Where these crossed was the mediaeval Mercato Vecchio, now enlarged
into a patriotic Piazza Vittorio Emmanuele; here we may put the Roman
forum, and here too, by the former church of S. Maria in Campidoglio, was
the temple of Capitoline Juppiter. There were also theatres, a shrine of Isis,
and, outside the Roman limit, an amphitheatre still discernible in the curves
of certain streets (plan 17 B). However small Florentia was, it possessed the
true elements of the Roman town.
Lucca (fig. 18).
A good parallel to Florence may be found at Lucca, the ancient Luca,
where again the streets preserve a rectangular pattern without showing
clearly what was its full extent. Luca is said to have been founded as a
'colonia' in 177 B.C., but the statement is of doubtful truth. Certainly it was
a 'municipium' in Cicero's days, and a little later, in the period 40-20 B.C., it
received the rank of 'colonia' and many colonists, taken (as an inscription
doubtful. There are, or were, traces of Roman baths in the Via delle Terme,
and it has been thought that the town stretched riverwards as far as the old
gate Por S. Maria and the Piazza S. Trinità. The gate, however, is ill-placed
and the line of wall implied by this theory is irregular. The mediaeval streets
point rather to a south wall near the Via Porta Rossa. The baths might
perhaps be due to a later Roman extension, such as we shall meet at Timgad
(p. 113). The Por S. Maria may even be due to one of the reconstructions of
Florence in the Middle Ages. At the end we must admit that without further
evidence the limits of Roman Florence cannot be fixed for certain. But the
limits indicated above give the not unsuitable dimensions of 46 acres (380 x
590 yds.), while the history of the twenty indubitable insulae of the Centro
remains full of interest. We see here, as clearly as anywhere in the Roman
world, how the regular Roman plan has gradually been distorted by
encroachments and how, even in its irregularity, it has had power to drive
modern builders towards its ancient fashion.
Of the interior of the Roman town little is known. The streets now called
Strozzi and Speziali plainly preserve the Roman main street from east to
west, while the Via Calimara overlies that which ran from north to south.
Where these crossed was the mediaeval Mercato Vecchio, now enlarged
into a patriotic Piazza Vittorio Emmanuele; here we may put the Roman
forum, and here too, by the former church of S. Maria in Campidoglio, was
the temple of Capitoline Juppiter. There were also theatres, a shrine of Isis,
and, outside the Roman limit, an amphitheatre still discernible in the curves
of certain streets (plan 17 B). However small Florentia was, it possessed the
true elements of the Roman town.
Lucca (fig. 18).
A good parallel to Florence may be found at Lucca, the ancient Luca,
where again the streets preserve a rectangular pattern without showing
clearly what was its full extent. Luca is said to have been founded as a
'colonia' in 177 B.C., but the statement is of doubtful truth. Certainly it was
a 'municipium' in Cicero's days, and a little later, in the period 40-20 B.C., it
received the rank of 'colonia' and many colonists, taken (as an inscription
Page 74
says) from discharged soldiers of Legions VII and XXVI. Whether the
surviving traces of town-planning date from this latter event or from some
earlier age is not easy to say. But of the street-plan there can be no doubt,
though its original size is uncertain. A rectangular area about 700 yds. from
east to west and 360 yds. from north to south is divided into fifteen square
or squarish 'insulae' arranged in three rows. Each insula is about 3 acres, but
those of the middle row are larger than the rest (150 x 150 yds.). The Via S.
Croce which runs along the south side of this row was perhaps the main
east and west thoroughfare of the town, the 'decumanus maximus', so that
the larger 'insulae' correspond to those which appear in the same position at
Turin and elsewhere (p. 88).
FIG. 18.
LUCCA
(The streets which preserve Roman lines are marked in black.)
Not Available
Whether there were other 'insulae' besides the fifteen is doubtful. On the
east there were certainly none: the two narrow parallel streets at the east end
of the area just described are obviously due to a growth of houses along the
line of the original east wall. The other limits are more obscure. Probably
the north and west walls stood a little outside of the Via Galli Tassi (once S.
Pellegrino) and the Via S. Giorgio, but there may well have been a row of
insulae, now obliterated, south of the Via del Battistero. One or two interior
buildings are known. The Forum appears to have stood where is now the
Piazza S. Michele in Foro; close by was a temple; in the north-eastern
quarter, at the Piazza del Carmine, was probably the theatre; near it but
outside the walls was the amphitheatre, its outlines still visible in the Piazza
del Mercato (110 x 80 yds. in greatest dimensions).[82]
Herculaneum (fig. 19).
To these examples from north Italy may be added two from the south,
Herculaneum and Naples. Herculaneum had much the same early history as
its more important neighbour Pompeii. First an Oscan settlement, then
Etruscan, then Samnite, it passed later under Roman rule. After the Social
surviving traces of town-planning date from this latter event or from some
earlier age is not easy to say. But of the street-plan there can be no doubt,
though its original size is uncertain. A rectangular area about 700 yds. from
east to west and 360 yds. from north to south is divided into fifteen square
or squarish 'insulae' arranged in three rows. Each insula is about 3 acres, but
those of the middle row are larger than the rest (150 x 150 yds.). The Via S.
Croce which runs along the south side of this row was perhaps the main
east and west thoroughfare of the town, the 'decumanus maximus', so that
the larger 'insulae' correspond to those which appear in the same position at
Turin and elsewhere (p. 88).
FIG. 18.
LUCCA
(The streets which preserve Roman lines are marked in black.)
Not Available
Whether there were other 'insulae' besides the fifteen is doubtful. On the
east there were certainly none: the two narrow parallel streets at the east end
of the area just described are obviously due to a growth of houses along the
line of the original east wall. The other limits are more obscure. Probably
the north and west walls stood a little outside of the Via Galli Tassi (once S.
Pellegrino) and the Via S. Giorgio, but there may well have been a row of
insulae, now obliterated, south of the Via del Battistero. One or two interior
buildings are known. The Forum appears to have stood where is now the
Piazza S. Michele in Foro; close by was a temple; in the north-eastern
quarter, at the Piazza del Carmine, was probably the theatre; near it but
outside the walls was the amphitheatre, its outlines still visible in the Piazza
del Mercato (110 x 80 yds. in greatest dimensions).[82]
Herculaneum (fig. 19).
To these examples from north Italy may be added two from the south,
Herculaneum and Naples. Herculaneum had much the same early history as
its more important neighbour Pompeii. First an Oscan settlement, then
Etruscan, then Samnite, it passed later under Roman rule. After the Social
Page 75
Wars (89 B.C.) it appears as a 'municipium'; of its history from that date till
its destruction (A.D. 79) we know next to nothing. But excavations,
commenced in the eighteenth century and now long suspended, have
thrown light on its ground-plan.[83] This was a rectangular pattern of oblong
house-blocks, measuring 54 x 89 yds., or in some cases a little more, and
divided by streets varying from 15 to 30 ft. in width which ran at right
angles or parallel to one another. Only a part of the town has been as yet
unearthed. In that a broad colonnaded main street ran from north-west to
south-east; on the north-east side of this street stood a row of house-blocks
with a structure taken to be a Basilica, and on the south-west of it were ten
house-blocks, one of which includes some public baths. At the north end of
this area are a theatre and temple, at the south end two large structures
which have been called temples but are more like large private houses; on
the east (according to the eighteenth-century searchers) are graves.
FIG. 19.
HERCULANEUM
How much of the town has been uncovered, how much still lies hidden
beneath the lava which overflowed it in A.D. 79, is disputed. Of its town-
walls and gates no trace has yet been found. But nearly all its public
buildings seem to be known; the graves on the east side, if correctly
its destruction (A.D. 79) we know next to nothing. But excavations,
commenced in the eighteenth century and now long suspended, have
thrown light on its ground-plan.[83] This was a rectangular pattern of oblong
house-blocks, measuring 54 x 89 yds., or in some cases a little more, and
divided by streets varying from 15 to 30 ft. in width which ran at right
angles or parallel to one another. Only a part of the town has been as yet
unearthed. In that a broad colonnaded main street ran from north-west to
south-east; on the north-east side of this street stood a row of house-blocks
with a structure taken to be a Basilica, and on the south-west of it were ten
house-blocks, one of which includes some public baths. At the north end of
this area are a theatre and temple, at the south end two large structures
which have been called temples but are more like large private houses; on
the east (according to the eighteenth-century searchers) are graves.
FIG. 19.
HERCULANEUM
How much of the town has been uncovered, how much still lies hidden
beneath the lava which overflowed it in A.D. 79, is disputed. Of its town-
walls and gates no trace has yet been found. But nearly all its public
buildings seem to be known; the graves on the east side, if correctly
Page 76
mapped by their discoverers and if coeval with the streets and houses, leave
no room for further 'insulae' in that direction, while the great country-house
called the 'Casa dei Papiri' plainly stood outside the town on the north-west.
From these facts one modern writer has calculated that Herculaneum was
less than a quarter of a mile long, less than 350 yds. broad, and less than 26
acres in extent—in short, not a sixth part of Pompeii. These measures are
probably too small. The 'Basilica' on the north side of the main street cannot
have stood on the extreme edge of the town. There must have been not three
but four rows of house-blocks from south-west to north-east; the graves
once noted in this quarter must be older than our Herculaneum or otherwise
unconnected with it. The whole town must have been 40 or 45 rather than
25 acres in area. Even so it is a little town. The unenthusiastic references to
it in ancient literature are, after all, truthful. Apart from the great villa
outside it—possibly an imperial residence—it hardly deserved, or to-day
deserves, to be excavated at the extraordinary cost which its excavation
would involve.
The date of its planning is as doubtful as the extent of its area. One recent
writer, Nissen, has suggested that it was reconstructed after an earthquake in
A.D. 63 and was hardly completed before the eruption of 79. The
earthquake is well attested. But it cannot possibly have wrecked the town so
utterly as to cause wholesale rebuilding on new lines, and an inscription
points rather to the time of Augustus. One Marcus Nonius Balbus (the text
runs) built 'a basilica, gates and a wall at his own cost', and this builder
Balbus was probably a contemporary of Augustus.[84] Others have preferred
to think that the town-planning reveals Greek influences; they point to the
Greek city of Naples, 7 miles west of Herculaneum, and the Doric temple at
Pompeii, much the same distance east of it. However, neither the town-
planning of Naples, to be discussed in the next paragraphs, nor that of
Pompeii (p. 68), seems to be necessarily Greek, and Herculaneum itself
contains nothing which cannot be explained as Italian. It is possible, though
there is no record of the fact, that it received a settlement of discharged
soldiers somewhere about 30 B.C. and was then laid out afresh. But here, as
throughout this inquiry, more light is needed if the inquirer is to pass from
guesswork to proven fact.
no room for further 'insulae' in that direction, while the great country-house
called the 'Casa dei Papiri' plainly stood outside the town on the north-west.
From these facts one modern writer has calculated that Herculaneum was
less than a quarter of a mile long, less than 350 yds. broad, and less than 26
acres in extent—in short, not a sixth part of Pompeii. These measures are
probably too small. The 'Basilica' on the north side of the main street cannot
have stood on the extreme edge of the town. There must have been not three
but four rows of house-blocks from south-west to north-east; the graves
once noted in this quarter must be older than our Herculaneum or otherwise
unconnected with it. The whole town must have been 40 or 45 rather than
25 acres in area. Even so it is a little town. The unenthusiastic references to
it in ancient literature are, after all, truthful. Apart from the great villa
outside it—possibly an imperial residence—it hardly deserved, or to-day
deserves, to be excavated at the extraordinary cost which its excavation
would involve.
The date of its planning is as doubtful as the extent of its area. One recent
writer, Nissen, has suggested that it was reconstructed after an earthquake in
A.D. 63 and was hardly completed before the eruption of 79. The
earthquake is well attested. But it cannot possibly have wrecked the town so
utterly as to cause wholesale rebuilding on new lines, and an inscription
points rather to the time of Augustus. One Marcus Nonius Balbus (the text
runs) built 'a basilica, gates and a wall at his own cost', and this builder
Balbus was probably a contemporary of Augustus.[84] Others have preferred
to think that the town-planning reveals Greek influences; they point to the
Greek city of Naples, 7 miles west of Herculaneum, and the Doric temple at
Pompeii, much the same distance east of it. However, neither the town-
planning of Naples, to be discussed in the next paragraphs, nor that of
Pompeii (p. 68), seems to be necessarily Greek, and Herculaneum itself
contains nothing which cannot be explained as Italian. It is possible, though
there is no record of the fact, that it received a settlement of discharged
soldiers somewhere about 30 B.C. and was then laid out afresh. But here, as
throughout this inquiry, more light is needed if the inquirer is to pass from
guesswork to proven fact.
Page 77
Naples (fig. 20).
One more example, from the neighbourhood of Herculaneum, may
complete the list of Italian street-plans. Naples, the Greek and Roman
Neapolis, was a Greek city, the most prosperous of the Greek towns in
Campania.[85] After 90 B.C. it appears to have become a Roman
'municipium'. But it retained much of its Greek civilization. A writer of the
early first century after Christ, Strabo, states that abundant traces of Greek
life survived there, 'gymnasia, and athletic schools, and tribal divisions, and
Greek names even for Roman things.' Even later Tacitus calls it a 'Greek
city', and Greek was still used for official inscriptions there in the third
century.
FIG. 20.
NAPLES. ADAPTED FROM A PLAN OF 1865
(TH = Theatre, T = Temple.)
One more example, from the neighbourhood of Herculaneum, may
complete the list of Italian street-plans. Naples, the Greek and Roman
Neapolis, was a Greek city, the most prosperous of the Greek towns in
Campania.[85] After 90 B.C. it appears to have become a Roman
'municipium'. But it retained much of its Greek civilization. A writer of the
early first century after Christ, Strabo, states that abundant traces of Greek
life survived there, 'gymnasia, and athletic schools, and tribal divisions, and
Greek names even for Roman things.' Even later Tacitus calls it a 'Greek
city', and Greek was still used for official inscriptions there in the third
century.
FIG. 20.
NAPLES. ADAPTED FROM A PLAN OF 1865
(TH = Theatre, T = Temple.)
Page 78
This Neapolis town had, as certain existing streets declare, a peculiar
form of town-planning. The area covered by these streets is an irregular
space of 250 acres in the heart of the modern city, about 850 yds. from
north to south and 1,000 yds. from east to west.[86] In Roman days three
straight streets ran parallel from east to west and a large number of smaller
streets, twenty or so, ran at right angles to them from north to south. The
house-blocks enclosed by these streets were all of similar size and shape, a
thin oblong of 35 x 180 metres (39 x 198 yds.). Some of the public
buildings naturally trespassed on to more than one 'insula'; a theatre appears
indeed to have stretched over parts of three. In general, the oblongs seem to
have been laid out with great regularity and the angles are right angles,
though the 'insulae' in the northern and southern rows of house-blocks
cannot have been fully rectangular and symmetrical.
This town-plan of Naples differs from any of those noted above. Its
blocks are narrower than those in any Italian town, unless in Modena, and
while they resemble the 'insulae' of the sixth region of Pompeii (fig. 13), are
far more regular than those. Almost the only close parallel is that of Roman
Carthage (fig. 24). As Naples was by origin and character a Greek city,
these narrow oblongs have been supposed to represent a Greek
arrangement. They do not, however, correspond to anything that is known
in the Greek lands, either of the Macedonian or of any earlier period. The
conclusion is difficult to avoid that this Greek city of Naples adopted an
Italian street-scheme, but laid it out with more scientific regularity than the
early Italians themselves. When this occurred and why, is wholly unknown.
That the result is not an unpractical form of building is shown by the fact
that similar long and narrow house-blocks are a characteristic feature of
modern Liverpool, though they seldom occur in other English towns, unless
intermixed with square and other blocks.
form of town-planning. The area covered by these streets is an irregular
space of 250 acres in the heart of the modern city, about 850 yds. from
north to south and 1,000 yds. from east to west.[86] In Roman days three
straight streets ran parallel from east to west and a large number of smaller
streets, twenty or so, ran at right angles to them from north to south. The
house-blocks enclosed by these streets were all of similar size and shape, a
thin oblong of 35 x 180 metres (39 x 198 yds.). Some of the public
buildings naturally trespassed on to more than one 'insula'; a theatre appears
indeed to have stretched over parts of three. In general, the oblongs seem to
have been laid out with great regularity and the angles are right angles,
though the 'insulae' in the northern and southern rows of house-blocks
cannot have been fully rectangular and symmetrical.
This town-plan of Naples differs from any of those noted above. Its
blocks are narrower than those in any Italian town, unless in Modena, and
while they resemble the 'insulae' of the sixth region of Pompeii (fig. 13), are
far more regular than those. Almost the only close parallel is that of Roman
Carthage (fig. 24). As Naples was by origin and character a Greek city,
these narrow oblongs have been supposed to represent a Greek
arrangement. They do not, however, correspond to anything that is known
in the Greek lands, either of the Macedonian or of any earlier period. The
conclusion is difficult to avoid that this Greek city of Naples adopted an
Italian street-scheme, but laid it out with more scientific regularity than the
early Italians themselves. When this occurred and why, is wholly unknown.
That the result is not an unpractical form of building is shown by the fact
that similar long and narrow house-blocks are a characteristic feature of
modern Liverpool, though they seldom occur in other English towns, unless
intermixed with square and other blocks.
Page 79
CHAPTER VIII
ROMAN PROVINCIAL TOWN-PLANS. I
The provinces, and above all the western provinces of the Roman
Empire, tell us even more than Italy about Roman town-planning. But they
tell it in another way. They contain many towns which were founded full-
grown, or re-founded and at the same time rebuilt, and which were in either
case laid out on the Roman plan. But the modern successors of these towns
have rarely kept the network of their ancient streets in recognizable detail.
Though walls, gates, temples, baths, palaces, amphitheatres still stand
stubbornly erect amidst a flood of modern dwellings, they are but the
islands which mark a submerged area. The paths and passages by which
men once moved across that area have vanished beneath the waves and
cannot be recovered from any survey of these visible fragments. There is
hardly one modern town in all the European and African provinces of the
Roman Empire which still uses any considerable part of its ancient street-
plan. In our own country there is no single case. In Gaul and Germany, two
or three streets in Cologne and one or two in Trier are the sole survivals.[87]
In Illyricum there is no example unless possibly at Belgrade. In the Spanish
peninsula the town of Braga in northern Portugal seems to stand alone. In
Roman Africa—Tunis, Algiers and Morocco—no instance has survived the
Arab conquest.[88]
If, however, survivals of ancient streets are as rare in the provinces as
they are common in Italy, the provinces yield other evidence unknown to
Italy. In these lands, and above all in Africa, the sites of many Roman towns
have lain desolate and untouched since Roman days, waiting for the
excavator to recover the unspoilt pattern of their streets. If the Roman
Empire brought to certain provinces, as it unquestionably did to Africa, the
happiest period in their history till almost the present day, that only makes
their remains the more noteworthy and instructive. Here the new art of
excavation has already achieved many and varied successes. In the western
Empire one town, Silchester in Britain, has been wholly uncovered within
the circuit of its walls. Others, like Caerwent in Britain or Timgad and
Carthage in Africa, have been methodically examined, though the inquiries
ROMAN PROVINCIAL TOWN-PLANS. I
The provinces, and above all the western provinces of the Roman
Empire, tell us even more than Italy about Roman town-planning. But they
tell it in another way. They contain many towns which were founded full-
grown, or re-founded and at the same time rebuilt, and which were in either
case laid out on the Roman plan. But the modern successors of these towns
have rarely kept the network of their ancient streets in recognizable detail.
Though walls, gates, temples, baths, palaces, amphitheatres still stand
stubbornly erect amidst a flood of modern dwellings, they are but the
islands which mark a submerged area. The paths and passages by which
men once moved across that area have vanished beneath the waves and
cannot be recovered from any survey of these visible fragments. There is
hardly one modern town in all the European and African provinces of the
Roman Empire which still uses any considerable part of its ancient street-
plan. In our own country there is no single case. In Gaul and Germany, two
or three streets in Cologne and one or two in Trier are the sole survivals.[87]
In Illyricum there is no example unless possibly at Belgrade. In the Spanish
peninsula the town of Braga in northern Portugal seems to stand alone. In
Roman Africa—Tunis, Algiers and Morocco—no instance has survived the
Arab conquest.[88]
If, however, survivals of ancient streets are as rare in the provinces as
they are common in Italy, the provinces yield other evidence unknown to
Italy. In these lands, and above all in Africa, the sites of many Roman towns
have lain desolate and untouched since Roman days, waiting for the
excavator to recover the unspoilt pattern of their streets. If the Roman
Empire brought to certain provinces, as it unquestionably did to Africa, the
happiest period in their history till almost the present day, that only makes
their remains the more noteworthy and instructive. Here the new art of
excavation has already achieved many and varied successes. In the western
Empire one town, Silchester in Britain, has been wholly uncovered within
the circuit of its walls. Others, like Caerwent in Britain or Timgad and
Carthage in Africa, have been methodically examined, though the inquiries
Page 80
have not yet touched or perhaps can never touch their whole areas. In others
again, some of which lie in the east, occasional search or even chance
discoveries have shed welcome light. Our knowledge is more than enough
already for the purposes of this chapter.
We can already see that the town-plan described in the foregoing pages
was widely used in the provinces of the Empire. We find it in Africa, in
Central and Western Europe, and indeed wherever Rorrran remains have
been carefully excavated; we find it even in remote Britain amidst
conditions which make its use seem premature. Where excavation has as yet
yielded no proofs, other evidence fills the gap. In southern Gaul, as it
happens, archaeological remains are unhelpful. But just there an inscription
has come to light, the only one of its kind in the Roman world, which
proves that one at least of the 'coloniae' of Gallia Narbonensis was laid out
in rectangular oblong plots. It is clear enough that this town-plan was one of
the forms through which the Italian civilization diffused itself over the
western provinces.
The exact measure of its popularity is, however, hard to determine. In the
east it found little entrance. There, the very similar Macedonian and Greek
methods of town-planning were rooted firmly, long before Rome conquered
Greece or Asia Minor or Syria or Egypt. The few town-plans which have
been noted in these lands, and which may be assigned more or less
conjecturally to the Roman era, seem to be Hellenic or Hellenistic rather
than Italian. They show broad stately streets, colonnades, vistas, which
belong to the east and not to Italy. Even in the west, the rule of the chess-
board was sometimes broken. Aquincum, near Budapest, became a
'municipium' under Hadrian; its ruins, so far as hitherto planned, exhibit no
true street-planning. But that may be due to its history, for it seems not to
have been founded full-grown, but to have slowly developed as best it
could, and to have won municipal status at the end.
Roman Africa is here, as so often, our best source of knowledge. At
Timgad (p. 109), a town laid out in Roman fashion with a rigid 'chess-
board' of streets was subsequently enlarged on irregular and almost chaotic
lines. At Gigthi, in the south-east of Tunis, the streets around the Forum,
itself rectangular enough, do not run parallel or at right angles to it or to one
again, some of which lie in the east, occasional search or even chance
discoveries have shed welcome light. Our knowledge is more than enough
already for the purposes of this chapter.
We can already see that the town-plan described in the foregoing pages
was widely used in the provinces of the Empire. We find it in Africa, in
Central and Western Europe, and indeed wherever Rorrran remains have
been carefully excavated; we find it even in remote Britain amidst
conditions which make its use seem premature. Where excavation has as yet
yielded no proofs, other evidence fills the gap. In southern Gaul, as it
happens, archaeological remains are unhelpful. But just there an inscription
has come to light, the only one of its kind in the Roman world, which
proves that one at least of the 'coloniae' of Gallia Narbonensis was laid out
in rectangular oblong plots. It is clear enough that this town-plan was one of
the forms through which the Italian civilization diffused itself over the
western provinces.
The exact measure of its popularity is, however, hard to determine. In the
east it found little entrance. There, the very similar Macedonian and Greek
methods of town-planning were rooted firmly, long before Rome conquered
Greece or Asia Minor or Syria or Egypt. The few town-plans which have
been noted in these lands, and which may be assigned more or less
conjecturally to the Roman era, seem to be Hellenic or Hellenistic rather
than Italian. They show broad stately streets, colonnades, vistas, which
belong to the east and not to Italy. Even in the west, the rule of the chess-
board was sometimes broken. Aquincum, near Budapest, became a
'municipium' under Hadrian; its ruins, so far as hitherto planned, exhibit no
true street-planning. But that may be due to its history, for it seems not to
have been founded full-grown, but to have slowly developed as best it
could, and to have won municipal status at the end.
Roman Africa is here, as so often, our best source of knowledge. At
Timgad (p. 109), a town laid out in Roman fashion with a rigid 'chess-
board' of streets was subsequently enlarged on irregular and almost chaotic
lines. At Gigthi, in the south-east of Tunis, the streets around the Forum,
itself rectangular enough, do not run parallel or at right angles to it or to one
Page 81
another.[89] At Thibilis, on the border of Tunis and Algeria, the streets, so
far as they have yet been uncovered, diverge widely from the chess-board
pattern.[90] One French archaeologist has even declared that most of the
towns in Roman Africa lacked this pattern.[91] Our evidence is perhaps still
too slight to prove or disprove that conclusion. Few African towns have
been sufficiently uncovered to show the street-plan.[92] But town-life was
well developed in Roman Africa. It is hardly credible that the Africans
learnt all the rest of Roman city civilization and city government, and left
out the planning. The individual cases of such planning which will be
quoted in the following pages tell their own tale—that, while the strict rule
was often broken, it was the rule.
Orange (fig. 21).
The case which deserves the first place stands by itself. It is the one piece
of written evidence (as distinct from structural remains) which has survived
from Roman town-planning. Curiously enough, it was found not in Italy but
in a province, and a province which, for all its wealth of Roman buildings,
has not yet revealed the smallest structural proof of Roman town-planning.
In April 1904 a scrap of inscribed marble, little more than 18 in. broad and
high, was dug up at Orange, in southern France, right in the centre of the
town. It is a waif from a lengthy document. But it chances to be intelligible.
It enumerates six plots of land—'merides' it calls them, from a Greek word
meaning 'share' or 'division'—which seem to have formed one parcel: each
plot is numbered, and the length of its frontage on the public way (in
fronte), the name of its lessee or manceps and that of his surety (fideiussor)
are added. The frontages of four plots make up 200 ft. (those of the other
two are lost), and it has been suggested that the six together made up 240 ft.
The depth—which is not stated on the surviving fragment, but was
doubtless uniform for all the plots—may then have been 120 ft., and the
whole parcel may have covered 120 x 240 ft., that is, a Roman 'iugerum'. It
was plainly a piece of town property. The largest 'meris', Plot v, measured
only 25 by 40 yds. and no one would care for such a field or farm. Besides,
this plot at one end adjoined a 'ludus' or gladiatorial school, and it fronted
AD K, ad kardinem, on to the street called in surveying language the
far as they have yet been uncovered, diverge widely from the chess-board
pattern.[90] One French archaeologist has even declared that most of the
towns in Roman Africa lacked this pattern.[91] Our evidence is perhaps still
too slight to prove or disprove that conclusion. Few African towns have
been sufficiently uncovered to show the street-plan.[92] But town-life was
well developed in Roman Africa. It is hardly credible that the Africans
learnt all the rest of Roman city civilization and city government, and left
out the planning. The individual cases of such planning which will be
quoted in the following pages tell their own tale—that, while the strict rule
was often broken, it was the rule.
Orange (fig. 21).
The case which deserves the first place stands by itself. It is the one piece
of written evidence (as distinct from structural remains) which has survived
from Roman town-planning. Curiously enough, it was found not in Italy but
in a province, and a province which, for all its wealth of Roman buildings,
has not yet revealed the smallest structural proof of Roman town-planning.
In April 1904 a scrap of inscribed marble, little more than 18 in. broad and
high, was dug up at Orange, in southern France, right in the centre of the
town. It is a waif from a lengthy document. But it chances to be intelligible.
It enumerates six plots of land—'merides' it calls them, from a Greek word
meaning 'share' or 'division'—which seem to have formed one parcel: each
plot is numbered, and the length of its frontage on the public way (in
fronte), the name of its lessee or manceps and that of his surety (fideiussor)
are added. The frontages of four plots make up 200 ft. (those of the other
two are lost), and it has been suggested that the six together made up 240 ft.
The depth—which is not stated on the surviving fragment, but was
doubtless uniform for all the plots—may then have been 120 ft., and the
whole parcel may have covered 120 x 240 ft., that is, a Roman 'iugerum'. It
was plainly a piece of town property. The largest 'meris', Plot v, measured
only 25 by 40 yds. and no one would care for such a field or farm. Besides,
this plot at one end adjoined a 'ludus' or gladiatorial school, and it fronted
AD K, ad kardinem, on to the street called in surveying language the
Page 82
'cardo'. The whole land apparently belonged to one lessee who held it from
the municipality on something like a perpetual lease.[93]
FIG. 21.
INSCRIPTION OF ORANGE
(From the Comptes-rendus de l'Académie des Inscriptions.)
Plot (meris) I (lost) ...
Plot II ... perpetual lessee (manceps) C. Naevius Rusticus:
surety for him C. Vesidius Quadratus. Fronting the Kardo.
5
Plot III, frontage of 34½ feet and Plot IV, frontage of 35 feet;
ground rent (?), 69½ denarii (in margin). Yearly rent II ... (?).
Lessee and surety, as above. Fronting the Kardo.
10
Plot V, frontage 55½ feet, and Plot VI, next to the Ludus
(gladiators' school), frontage 75 feet ...
Here, in short, is the record of an oblong 'insula' in the Roman town of
Orange. It is doubtless part of a longer record, a register of house-property
the municipality on something like a perpetual lease.[93]
FIG. 21.
INSCRIPTION OF ORANGE
(From the Comptes-rendus de l'Académie des Inscriptions.)
Plot (meris) I (lost) ...
Plot II ... perpetual lessee (manceps) C. Naevius Rusticus:
surety for him C. Vesidius Quadratus. Fronting the Kardo.
5
Plot III, frontage of 34½ feet and Plot IV, frontage of 35 feet;
ground rent (?), 69½ denarii (in margin). Yearly rent II ... (?).
Lessee and surety, as above. Fronting the Kardo.
10
Plot V, frontage 55½ feet, and Plot VI, next to the Ludus
(gladiators' school), frontage 75 feet ...
Here, in short, is the record of an oblong 'insula' in the Roman town of
Orange. It is doubtless part of a longer record, a register of house-property
Page 83
in the whole town. Orange, Colonia Iulia Secundanorum Arausio, was a
'colonia' founded about 45 B.C. with discharged soldiers of Caesar's Second
Legion. Possibly the register was drawn up at this date; more probably it is
rather later and may be connected with a census of Gaul begun about 27
B.C. Certainly it was preserved with much care, as if one of the 'muniments'
of the citizens. The spot where it was dug up is in the heart of the ancient as
well as of the modern town, close to the probable site of the Forum, and the
inscription may have been fastened up in all its length on the walls of some
public building. If, as is likely, the town owned the soil of the town, the
connexion of the inscription with the Forum becomes even clearer. In any
case, the town was plainly laid out in a rectangular street-plan. To-day its
lanes are as tortuous as those of any other Provencal town.[94] A strange
chance reveals what it and many other of these towns must once have been.
Timgad (figs. 22, 23).
From this piece of half-literary evidence we pass to purely archaeological
remains, and first to the province of Numidia in Roman Africa and to the
town of Timgad. The town of Thamugadi, now Timgad, lay on the northern
skirts of Mount Aurès, halfway between Constantine and Biskra and about a
hundred miles from the Mediterranean coast. Here the emperor Trajan
founded in A.D. 100 a 'colonia' on ground then wholly uninhabited, and
peopled it with time-expired soldiers from the Third Legion which
garrisoned the neighbouring fortress of Lambaesis. The town grew. Soon
after the middle of the second century it was more than half a mile in width
from east to west, and its extent from north to south, though not definitely
known, cannot have been much less. The first settlement was smaller. So far
as it has been uncovered by French archaeologists—sufficiently for our
purpose, though not completely—the 'colonia' of Trajan appears to have
been some 29 or 30 acres in extent within the walls and almost square in
outline (360 x 390 yds.). It was entered by four principal gates, three of
which can still be traced quite clearly, and which stood in the middle of
their respective sides; the position of the south gate is doubtful. According
to Dr. Barthel, the street which joins the east and west gates was laid out to
point to the sunrise of September 18, the birthday of Trajan.
'colonia' founded about 45 B.C. with discharged soldiers of Caesar's Second
Legion. Possibly the register was drawn up at this date; more probably it is
rather later and may be connected with a census of Gaul begun about 27
B.C. Certainly it was preserved with much care, as if one of the 'muniments'
of the citizens. The spot where it was dug up is in the heart of the ancient as
well as of the modern town, close to the probable site of the Forum, and the
inscription may have been fastened up in all its length on the walls of some
public building. If, as is likely, the town owned the soil of the town, the
connexion of the inscription with the Forum becomes even clearer. In any
case, the town was plainly laid out in a rectangular street-plan. To-day its
lanes are as tortuous as those of any other Provencal town.[94] A strange
chance reveals what it and many other of these towns must once have been.
Timgad (figs. 22, 23).
From this piece of half-literary evidence we pass to purely archaeological
remains, and first to the province of Numidia in Roman Africa and to the
town of Timgad. The town of Thamugadi, now Timgad, lay on the northern
skirts of Mount Aurès, halfway between Constantine and Biskra and about a
hundred miles from the Mediterranean coast. Here the emperor Trajan
founded in A.D. 100 a 'colonia' on ground then wholly uninhabited, and
peopled it with time-expired soldiers from the Third Legion which
garrisoned the neighbouring fortress of Lambaesis. The town grew. Soon
after the middle of the second century it was more than half a mile in width
from east to west, and its extent from north to south, though not definitely
known, cannot have been much less. The first settlement was smaller. So far
as it has been uncovered by French archaeologists—sufficiently for our
purpose, though not completely—the 'colonia' of Trajan appears to have
been some 29 or 30 acres in extent within the walls and almost square in
outline (360 x 390 yds.). It was entered by four principal gates, three of
which can still be traced quite clearly, and which stood in the middle of
their respective sides; the position of the south gate is doubtful. According
to Dr. Barthel, the street which joins the east and west gates was laid out to
point to the sunrise of September 18, the birthday of Trajan.
Page 84
FIG. 22.
AFTER CAGNAT AND BALLU (1911)
(The six 'insulae' marked A are shown in detail in fig. 23. Unshaded 'insulae' are as yet unexcavated.)
AFTER CAGNAT AND BALLU (1911)
(The six 'insulae' marked A are shown in detail in fig. 23. Unshaded 'insulae' are as yet unexcavated.)
Page 85
FIG. 23.
SIX 'INSULAE' IN S.W. TIMGAD
(After Prof. Cagnat).
Nos. 91, 92, 99, one house each; 108, 109, 3 houses; 100, Baths.
The interior of the town was divided by streets into a chess-board pattern
of small square house-blocks; from north to south there were twelve such
blocks and from east to west eleven—not twelve, as is often stated. The
possible total of 132 'insulae' was, however, diminished by the space needed
for public buildings, though it is not easy to tell how great this space was in
the original town. Ultimately, as the excavations show, eight 'insulae' were
taken up by the Forum, four by the Theatre, three by the various Baths, one
SIX 'INSULAE' IN S.W. TIMGAD
(After Prof. Cagnat).
Nos. 91, 92, 99, one house each; 108, 109, 3 houses; 100, Baths.
The interior of the town was divided by streets into a chess-board pattern
of small square house-blocks; from north to south there were twelve such
blocks and from east to west eleven—not twelve, as is often stated. The
possible total of 132 'insulae' was, however, diminished by the space needed
for public buildings, though it is not easy to tell how great this space was in
the original town. Ultimately, as the excavations show, eight 'insulae' were
taken up by the Forum, four by the Theatre, three by the various Baths, one
Page 86
by a Market, one by a Public Library, and one by a Christian church. But
some of these edifices were certainly not established till long after A.D. 100
and the others, which must have existed from the first, were soon extended
and enlarged. A competent writer on the subject, Dr. Barthel, allows seven
blocks for public purposes in the original town, but this seems too little. The
blocks themselves measured on the average a square of 70 Roman feet (23
x 23 yards), and may have contained one, two, three, or even four houses
apiece, but they have undergone so many changes that their original
arrangements are not at all clear. The streets which divided these blocks
were 15 to 16 ft. wide; the two main streets, which ran to the principal
gates, were further widened by colonnades and paved with superior
flagging. All the streets had well-built sewers beneath them.
Trajan's Timgad was plainly small. On any estimate of the number of
houses, the original draft of veterans sent there in A.D. 100 can hardly have
exceeded 400, and the first population, apart from slaves, must have been
under 2,000. This agrees with the figures of Aosta (p. 89). There, 100 acres
took 3,000 veterans and their families; here the area is about one-third of
100 acres and the ground available for dwellings may perhaps have been
one-sixth. In neither case was space wasted. There was not probably at
Aosta, there certainly was not at Timgad, any provision of open squares, of
handsome facades, of temples seen down the vista of stately avenues; there
were not even private gardens. The one large unroofed space in Timgad was
the half-acre shut within the Forum cloister. This economy of room is no
doubt due to the fact that the 'colonia' was not only a home for time-expired
soldiers, but, as Prof. Cagnat has justly observed, a quasi-fortress watching
the slopes of Mount Aurès south of it, just as Aosta watched its Alpine
valley. As Machiavelli thought it worth while to observe, the shorter the line
of a town's defence, the fewer the men who can hold it. The town-planning
of Timgad was designed on other than purely architectural or municipal
principles. For this reason, too, we should probably seek in vain any marked
distinction between richer and poorer quarters and larger or smaller houses.
[95] The centurions and other officers may have formed the first municipal
aristocracy of Timgad, as retired officers did in many Roman towns, but
there can have been no definite element of poor among the common
soldiers.
some of these edifices were certainly not established till long after A.D. 100
and the others, which must have existed from the first, were soon extended
and enlarged. A competent writer on the subject, Dr. Barthel, allows seven
blocks for public purposes in the original town, but this seems too little. The
blocks themselves measured on the average a square of 70 Roman feet (23
x 23 yards), and may have contained one, two, three, or even four houses
apiece, but they have undergone so many changes that their original
arrangements are not at all clear. The streets which divided these blocks
were 15 to 16 ft. wide; the two main streets, which ran to the principal
gates, were further widened by colonnades and paved with superior
flagging. All the streets had well-built sewers beneath them.
Trajan's Timgad was plainly small. On any estimate of the number of
houses, the original draft of veterans sent there in A.D. 100 can hardly have
exceeded 400, and the first population, apart from slaves, must have been
under 2,000. This agrees with the figures of Aosta (p. 89). There, 100 acres
took 3,000 veterans and their families; here the area is about one-third of
100 acres and the ground available for dwellings may perhaps have been
one-sixth. In neither case was space wasted. There was not probably at
Aosta, there certainly was not at Timgad, any provision of open squares, of
handsome facades, of temples seen down the vista of stately avenues; there
were not even private gardens. The one large unroofed space in Timgad was
the half-acre shut within the Forum cloister. This economy of room is no
doubt due to the fact that the 'colonia' was not only a home for time-expired
soldiers, but, as Prof. Cagnat has justly observed, a quasi-fortress watching
the slopes of Mount Aurès south of it, just as Aosta watched its Alpine
valley. As Machiavelli thought it worth while to observe, the shorter the line
of a town's defence, the fewer the men who can hold it. The town-planning
of Timgad was designed on other than purely architectural or municipal
principles. For this reason, too, we should probably seek in vain any marked
distinction between richer and poorer quarters and larger or smaller houses.
[95] The centurions and other officers may have formed the first municipal
aristocracy of Timgad, as retired officers did in many Roman towns, but
there can have been no definite element of poor among the common
soldiers.
Page 87
Such was Trajan's Timgad, as revealed by excavations now about two-
thirds complete. The town soon burst its narrow bounds. A Capitol, Baths, a
large Meat-market, and much else sprang up outside the walls. Soon the
walls themselves, like those of many mediaeval towns—for example, the
north and west town-walls of Oxford—were built over and hidden by later
structures. The town grew from one of 360 to a breadth of over 800 yds.
And as it expanded, it broke loose from the chess-board pattern. The
builders of later Timgad did not resemble those of later Turin. Even the
decumanus, the main 'east and west' street, wandered away north-west in an
uncertain curve, and all that has been discovered of streets outside the walls
of Trajan is irregular and complicated. A town-plan, it seems, was binding
on the first builders of the 'colonia'. It lost its power within a very few
years.[96]
Carthage (fig. 24).
It remains to note another example of town-planning in a Roman
municipality of the western Empire, which is as important as it is abnormal.
Carthage, first founded—though only in an abortive fashion—as a Roman
'colonia' in 123 B.C. and re-established with the same rank by Julius Caesar
or Augustus, shows a rectangular town-plan in a city which speedily
became one among the three or four largest and wealthiest cities in the
Empire. The regularity of its planning was noted in ancient times by a
topographical writer.[97] But the plan, though rectangular, is not normal.
According to the French archaeologists who have worked it out, it
comprised a large number of streets—perhaps as many as forty—running
parallel to the coast, a smaller number running at right angles to these down
the hillside towards the shore, and many oblong 'insulae', measuring each
about 130 x 500 ft., roughly two Roman iugera. The whole town stretched
for some two miles parallel to the shore and for about a mile inland, and
covered perhaps 1,200 acres. Its street-plan can hardly be older than Caesar
or Augustus, but the shape of its 'insulae' appears to be without parallel in
that age. It comes closest to the oblong blocks of Pompeii and of Naples
(pp. 63, 100), and its two theatres also recall those towns. One reason for its
plan may no doubt be found in the physical character of the site. The
ground slopes down from hills towards the shore, and encourages the use of
thirds complete. The town soon burst its narrow bounds. A Capitol, Baths, a
large Meat-market, and much else sprang up outside the walls. Soon the
walls themselves, like those of many mediaeval towns—for example, the
north and west town-walls of Oxford—were built over and hidden by later
structures. The town grew from one of 360 to a breadth of over 800 yds.
And as it expanded, it broke loose from the chess-board pattern. The
builders of later Timgad did not resemble those of later Turin. Even the
decumanus, the main 'east and west' street, wandered away north-west in an
uncertain curve, and all that has been discovered of streets outside the walls
of Trajan is irregular and complicated. A town-plan, it seems, was binding
on the first builders of the 'colonia'. It lost its power within a very few
years.[96]
Carthage (fig. 24).
It remains to note another example of town-planning in a Roman
municipality of the western Empire, which is as important as it is abnormal.
Carthage, first founded—though only in an abortive fashion—as a Roman
'colonia' in 123 B.C. and re-established with the same rank by Julius Caesar
or Augustus, shows a rectangular town-plan in a city which speedily
became one among the three or four largest and wealthiest cities in the
Empire. The regularity of its planning was noted in ancient times by a
topographical writer.[97] But the plan, though rectangular, is not normal.
According to the French archaeologists who have worked it out, it
comprised a large number of streets—perhaps as many as forty—running
parallel to the coast, a smaller number running at right angles to these down
the hillside towards the shore, and many oblong 'insulae', measuring each
about 130 x 500 ft., roughly two Roman iugera. The whole town stretched
for some two miles parallel to the shore and for about a mile inland, and
covered perhaps 1,200 acres. Its street-plan can hardly be older than Caesar
or Augustus, but the shape of its 'insulae' appears to be without parallel in
that age. It comes closest to the oblong blocks of Pompeii and of Naples
(pp. 63, 100), and its two theatres also recall those towns. One reason for its
plan may no doubt be found in the physical character of the site. The
ground slopes down from hills towards the shore, and encourages the use of
Page 88
streets which run level along the slopes, parallel to the shore, and not more
or less steeply towards it.[98]
FIG. 24.
A PART OF CARTHAGE
Plan based on the Carte archéologique des ruines de Carthage, by Gauckler and Delattre.
Laibach (fig. 25),
Numantia, Lincoln (fig. 26).
Three or four more ordinary examples chosen at random from provincial
municipalities may show the diffusion of town-planning in the western
Roman world. One example, from the borders of Italy, may be found just
outside the pleasant town of Laibach in southern Austria. Here Augustus in
34 B.C. planted a 'Colonia Iulia Augusta Emona', and recent work of Dr. W.
Schmid has thrown much light on its character. The colony was in outline a
rectangle of nearly 55 acres (480 x 560 yds.), and was divided up into forty-
or less steeply towards it.[98]
FIG. 24.
A PART OF CARTHAGE
Plan based on the Carte archéologique des ruines de Carthage, by Gauckler and Delattre.
Laibach (fig. 25),
Numantia, Lincoln (fig. 26).
Three or four more ordinary examples chosen at random from provincial
municipalities may show the diffusion of town-planning in the western
Roman world. One example, from the borders of Italy, may be found just
outside the pleasant town of Laibach in southern Austria. Here Augustus in
34 B.C. planted a 'Colonia Iulia Augusta Emona', and recent work of Dr. W.
Schmid has thrown much light on its character. The colony was in outline a
rectangle of nearly 55 acres (480 x 560 yds.), and was divided up into forty-
Page 89
eight blocks by five streets which ran north and south and seven which
crossed them at right angles; of these forty-eight blocks some must, of
course, have been taken up by public buildings. They varied in size: the
largest as yet planned (II in fig. 25) measured 170 x 195 ft., or ¾ acre; two
others measured 163 x 170 ft.; while one block, which contained one large
house not unlike the Silchester 'inn', was 112 x 168 ft. (Plan, II), and the
block next it was a trifle smaller. None of the dimensions show any trace of
the normal 120 or 240 ft. (p. 79). The streets were very broad (37-40 ft.);
one, which may be the 'cardo maximus', measured as much as 47 ft. across.
Beneath the main streets were sewers, in the usual fashion. Round the
whole town stood strong walls, reinforced at regular intervals by square
projecting towers; the four corners were not rounded but rectangular, after
the fashion of Aosta and Turin (pp. 87, 90).[99]
FIG. 25.
A PART OF LAIBACH
(From W. Schmid.)
crossed them at right angles; of these forty-eight blocks some must, of
course, have been taken up by public buildings. They varied in size: the
largest as yet planned (II in fig. 25) measured 170 x 195 ft., or ¾ acre; two
others measured 163 x 170 ft.; while one block, which contained one large
house not unlike the Silchester 'inn', was 112 x 168 ft. (Plan, II), and the
block next it was a trifle smaller. None of the dimensions show any trace of
the normal 120 or 240 ft. (p. 79). The streets were very broad (37-40 ft.);
one, which may be the 'cardo maximus', measured as much as 47 ft. across.
Beneath the main streets were sewers, in the usual fashion. Round the
whole town stood strong walls, reinforced at regular intervals by square
projecting towers; the four corners were not rounded but rectangular, after
the fashion of Aosta and Turin (pp. 87, 90).[99]
FIG. 25.
A PART OF LAIBACH
(From W. Schmid.)
Page 90
FIG. 26.
LINCOLN, OUTLINE OF ROMAN WALLS
(See p. 118.)
LINCOLN, OUTLINE OF ROMAN WALLS
(See p. 118.)
Page 91
FIG. 27.
LINCOLN, BASES OF COLONNADE UNDER BAILGATE
(p. 118.)
For a second example turn to a remote corner of central Spain. The town
of Numantia was famous in early days for its long struggle with the armies
of the Roman Republic. Under Roman rule it was wholly insignificant.
Over the débris of Numantine liberty a little Roman town grew up. But it is
hardly mentioned save in one or two road-books. Yet it enjoyed some form
of municipal status and its streets and houses show to the excavator traces
of Roman town-planning. The streets ran parallel or at right angles to one
another; the house-blocks measured some 50 yds. square.[100]
A third example may be drawn from our own country. Lincoln, the
Roman Lindum, was established as a 'colonia' about A.D. 75, and the lines
of its original area, its 'Altstadt'—for it was perhaps enlarged in Roman
times,—can still be traced 'Above Hill' round the Castle and Cathedral (fig.
LINCOLN, BASES OF COLONNADE UNDER BAILGATE
(p. 118.)
For a second example turn to a remote corner of central Spain. The town
of Numantia was famous in early days for its long struggle with the armies
of the Roman Republic. Under Roman rule it was wholly insignificant.
Over the débris of Numantine liberty a little Roman town grew up. But it is
hardly mentioned save in one or two road-books. Yet it enjoyed some form
of municipal status and its streets and houses show to the excavator traces
of Roman town-planning. The streets ran parallel or at right angles to one
another; the house-blocks measured some 50 yds. square.[100]
A third example may be drawn from our own country. Lincoln, the
Roman Lindum, was established as a 'colonia' about A.D. 75, and the lines
of its original area, its 'Altstadt'—for it was perhaps enlarged in Roman
times,—can still be traced 'Above Hill' round the Castle and Cathedral (fig.
Page 92
26). It formed a rectangle just over 41 acres in extent (400 x 500 yds.). Four
gates, one of which still keeps its Roman arch, gave access to the two main
streets which divided the town into four symmetrical quarters and crossed at
right angles in the centre. Along one of these streets, which agrees, if only
roughly, with the modern Bailgate, ran a stately colonnade (fig. 27), though
whether this belonged to some special building or adorned the whole extent
of street is not quite certain. Beneath the same street ran, as at Timgad and
Laibach and elsewhere, the town sewer (fig. 28). Of the other main street
and of side streets nothing is known, but we can hardly doubt that they
carried out the chess-board pattern.[101]
Probably the other four municipalities in Britain were planned similarly,
though the evidence is too slender to prove it. At Verulamium (for example)
near St. Albans, a local archaeologist long ago claimed to detect a scheme
of symmetrical house-blocks, resembling squares very slightly askew.
Subsequent inquiry has shown that this scheme was merely or mostly
imagination.[102]
gates, one of which still keeps its Roman arch, gave access to the two main
streets which divided the town into four symmetrical quarters and crossed at
right angles in the centre. Along one of these streets, which agrees, if only
roughly, with the modern Bailgate, ran a stately colonnade (fig. 27), though
whether this belonged to some special building or adorned the whole extent
of street is not quite certain. Beneath the same street ran, as at Timgad and
Laibach and elsewhere, the town sewer (fig. 28). Of the other main street
and of side streets nothing is known, but we can hardly doubt that they
carried out the chess-board pattern.[101]
Probably the other four municipalities in Britain were planned similarly,
though the evidence is too slender to prove it. At Verulamium (for example)
near St. Albans, a local archaeologist long ago claimed to detect a scheme
of symmetrical house-blocks, resembling squares very slightly askew.
Subsequent inquiry has shown that this scheme was merely or mostly
imagination.[102]
Page 93
FIG. 28.
LINCOLN. SEWER UNDER BAILGATE
LINCOLN. SEWER UNDER BAILGATE
Page 94
CHAPTER IX
ROMAN PROVINCIAL TOWN-PLANS. II
In the preceding chapters Roman town-planning has been treated in
connexion with towns of definite municipal rank, which bore the titles
'colonia' or 'municipium'. The system is, of course, closely akin to such
foundation or refoundation as the establishment of a 'colonia' implied in the
early Empire, while the no less Roman character of the 'municipium' made
town-planning appropriate to this class of town also.
It was, however, not limited to these towns. It appears not seldom in
provincial towns of lower legal status, such as were not uncommon in
Britain, in Gaul, and in some other districts. Four instances may be quoted
from the two provinces just named. In the first, Autun, the town-planning is
explained by the establishment of the town full-grown under Roman official
influence. Unfortunately, however, little is known of the buildings, and it is
difficult to judge of the actual character of the place. In the second case,
Trier, we may conjecture a similar official origin. At Silchester, official
influence seems also to have been at work, and it is not impossible that the
fourth case, Caerwent, may be explained by the same cause. In these two
latter, however, it is more important to observe the nature of the towns,
which is better known than that of any others in western Europe. For they
embody a type of urban life which is distinct from any that occurs in Italy
or in the better civilized districts of the Empire, and which illustrates
strikingly one stratum of provincial culture.
Autun (fig. 29).
Caesar won northern and central Gaul for the Roman Empire; it fell to
Augustus to organize the conquered but as yet unromanized lands. Among
many steps to that end, he seems to have planted new native towns which
should take the places of old native tribal capitals and should drive out local
Celtic traditions by new Roman municipal interests. These new towns did
not, as a rule, enjoy the full Roman municipal status; northern Gaul was not
ROMAN PROVINCIAL TOWN-PLANS. II
In the preceding chapters Roman town-planning has been treated in
connexion with towns of definite municipal rank, which bore the titles
'colonia' or 'municipium'. The system is, of course, closely akin to such
foundation or refoundation as the establishment of a 'colonia' implied in the
early Empire, while the no less Roman character of the 'municipium' made
town-planning appropriate to this class of town also.
It was, however, not limited to these towns. It appears not seldom in
provincial towns of lower legal status, such as were not uncommon in
Britain, in Gaul, and in some other districts. Four instances may be quoted
from the two provinces just named. In the first, Autun, the town-planning is
explained by the establishment of the town full-grown under Roman official
influence. Unfortunately, however, little is known of the buildings, and it is
difficult to judge of the actual character of the place. In the second case,
Trier, we may conjecture a similar official origin. At Silchester, official
influence seems also to have been at work, and it is not impossible that the
fourth case, Caerwent, may be explained by the same cause. In these two
latter, however, it is more important to observe the nature of the towns,
which is better known than that of any others in western Europe. For they
embody a type of urban life which is distinct from any that occurs in Italy
or in the better civilized districts of the Empire, and which illustrates
strikingly one stratum of provincial culture.
Autun (fig. 29).
Caesar won northern and central Gaul for the Roman Empire; it fell to
Augustus to organize the conquered but as yet unromanized lands. Among
many steps to that end, he seems to have planted new native towns which
should take the places of old native tribal capitals and should drive out local
Celtic traditions by new Roman municipal interests. These new towns did
not, as a rule, enjoy the full Roman municipal status; northern Gaul was not
Page 95
quite ripe for that. But they were plainly devised to help Romanization
forward, and their object is declared by their half-Roman, half-Celtic names
—Augustodunum (now Autun), Caesaromagus (Beauvais), Augusta
Suessionum (Soissons), Augusta Treverorum (Trier), and the like.[103] Of
two of these, Autun and Trier, we chance to know the town-plans. The
reader will notice a certain similarity between them.
FIG. 29.
AUTUN
(After H. de Fontenay, 1889.)
Autun stands on the site and contains the stately ruins of the Roman
Augustodunum, built by Augustus about 12 B.C. He, as it seems, brought
down the Gaulish dwellers in the old native hill-fortress of Bibracte, on
Mont-Beuvray, and planted them twelve miles away on an unoccupied site
forward, and their object is declared by their half-Roman, half-Celtic names
—Augustodunum (now Autun), Caesaromagus (Beauvais), Augusta
Suessionum (Soissons), Augusta Treverorum (Trier), and the like.[103] Of
two of these, Autun and Trier, we chance to know the town-plans. The
reader will notice a certain similarity between them.
FIG. 29.
AUTUN
(After H. de Fontenay, 1889.)
Autun stands on the site and contains the stately ruins of the Roman
Augustodunum, built by Augustus about 12 B.C. He, as it seems, brought
down the Gaulish dwellers in the old native hill-fortress of Bibracte, on
Mont-Beuvray, and planted them twelve miles away on an unoccupied site
Page 96
beside the river Arroux. The new town covered an area of something like
490 acres—that is, if the now traceable walls and gates are, as is generally
thought, the work of Augustus. The town within the walls must have been
laid out all at once. Quite a large part of it, perhaps has much as three-
quarters, have revealed to the careful inquiries of French archaeologists a
regular system of quadrangular street-planning, which may very likely have
extended even through the unexplored quarter. The Roman street which ran
through the town from south to north, from the Porte de Rome to the Porte
d'Arroux, was fronted by at least thirteen 'insulae', and one of the streets
which crossed it at right angles was fronted by eleven such blocks. They
vary somewhat in size. The larger 'insulae', which lie west of the main north
and south street, are oblong and measure about 150 x 100 yds. (say, 3
acres); many smaller ones are more nearly square (98 x 98 or 109 yds.,
about 2 acres).
But the regularity of the plan is plainly the work of civilized man. When
the Celts were brought to live in a Roman city, care was taken that it should
be really Roman.[104] Only we may perhaps wonder whether the plan may
not have been drawn by Augustus with an eye more to the future than to the
present and may have included more 'insulae' than there were actually
inhabitants to occupy at once. That was the case certainly in the mediaeval
English town of Winchelsea, where the rectangular building-plots laid out
by Edward I have in great measure lain empty and untenanted to the present
day.
Trier (fig. 30).
We may take another example from a northern city, Trier on the Mosel, in
north-eastern Gaul (Augusta Treverorum). It was in its later days a large
city, perhaps the largest Roman city in western Europe. When its walls were
built and its famous north gate, the Porta Nigra, was erected, probably
towards the end of the third century, they included a space of 704 acres,
twenty-five times as much as the original Timgad, though, it must be added,
this area may not have been wholly covered with houses. But it was then an
old city. Its earliest remains date from the earliest days of the Roman
Empire (A.D. 2), when it was founded, like Autun, on a spot which had (as
490 acres—that is, if the now traceable walls and gates are, as is generally
thought, the work of Augustus. The town within the walls must have been
laid out all at once. Quite a large part of it, perhaps has much as three-
quarters, have revealed to the careful inquiries of French archaeologists a
regular system of quadrangular street-planning, which may very likely have
extended even through the unexplored quarter. The Roman street which ran
through the town from south to north, from the Porte de Rome to the Porte
d'Arroux, was fronted by at least thirteen 'insulae', and one of the streets
which crossed it at right angles was fronted by eleven such blocks. They
vary somewhat in size. The larger 'insulae', which lie west of the main north
and south street, are oblong and measure about 150 x 100 yds. (say, 3
acres); many smaller ones are more nearly square (98 x 98 or 109 yds.,
about 2 acres).
But the regularity of the plan is plainly the work of civilized man. When
the Celts were brought to live in a Roman city, care was taken that it should
be really Roman.[104] Only we may perhaps wonder whether the plan may
not have been drawn by Augustus with an eye more to the future than to the
present and may have included more 'insulae' than there were actually
inhabitants to occupy at once. That was the case certainly in the mediaeval
English town of Winchelsea, where the rectangular building-plots laid out
by Edward I have in great measure lain empty and untenanted to the present
day.
Trier (fig. 30).
We may take another example from a northern city, Trier on the Mosel, in
north-eastern Gaul (Augusta Treverorum). It was in its later days a large
city, perhaps the largest Roman city in western Europe. When its walls were
built and its famous north gate, the Porta Nigra, was erected, probably
towards the end of the third century, they included a space of 704 acres,
twenty-five times as much as the original Timgad, though, it must be added,
this area may not have been wholly covered with houses. But it was then an
old city. Its earliest remains date from the earliest days of the Roman
Empire (A.D. 2), when it was founded, like Autun, on a spot which had (as
Page 97
it seems) never been inhabited before.[105] Of this first beginning we
possess vestiges which concern us here. Eight or nine years ago, when the
modern town was provided with drainage, the engineers of the work and the
Trier archaeologists, headed by the late Dr. Graven, combined to note the
points where the drainage trenches cut through pieces of Roman roadway.
[106]
These points yielded a regular plan of streets crossing at right angles,
which in many of its features much resembles that of Autun. Thirteen
streets were traced running east and west, and eight (Dr. Graven says seven
but his plan shows eight) running north and south. The east and west streets,
with two exceptions, lay some 320 ft. from one another. The north and
south streets varied, some observing that distance, others being no more
than 260 ft. apart. As a result, the rectangular house-blocks varied also in
size. The largest seem to be those which fronted a street that crossed the
town from east to west, from the Imperial Palace to the Baths and the West
Gate, and corresponds roughly with the present Kaiserstrasse. This may
well have been the decumanus, the main east and west street of the
'colonia', and hence the house-blocks fronting it may have been unusually
large (p. 77). One of them, near the Neumarkt, reached the awkward size of
nearly 3½ acres (320 x 460 ft.). Others elsewhere were smaller, many
measuring 320 x 320 ft., and others again 320 x 245 ft., rather less than 2
acres. In general, the 'insulae' on the east and west sides of the town were
larger than those in the centre. The whole has a resemblance to Autun, and
is more irregular than writers on Trier are ready to allow.[107]
How many houses may have occupied either a large or a small 'insula' is
uncertain; indeed, we know next to nothing of the private houses of Roman
Trier. Nor can we fix the number of the 'insulae'. On the west, and still more
on the east and south-east of the town, much of the area was not touched by
the drainage works and therefore went unexplored. We have proof only of
streets and buildings for a mile in length and half a mile in breadth.
possess vestiges which concern us here. Eight or nine years ago, when the
modern town was provided with drainage, the engineers of the work and the
Trier archaeologists, headed by the late Dr. Graven, combined to note the
points where the drainage trenches cut through pieces of Roman roadway.
[106]
These points yielded a regular plan of streets crossing at right angles,
which in many of its features much resembles that of Autun. Thirteen
streets were traced running east and west, and eight (Dr. Graven says seven
but his plan shows eight) running north and south. The east and west streets,
with two exceptions, lay some 320 ft. from one another. The north and
south streets varied, some observing that distance, others being no more
than 260 ft. apart. As a result, the rectangular house-blocks varied also in
size. The largest seem to be those which fronted a street that crossed the
town from east to west, from the Imperial Palace to the Baths and the West
Gate, and corresponds roughly with the present Kaiserstrasse. This may
well have been the decumanus, the main east and west street of the
'colonia', and hence the house-blocks fronting it may have been unusually
large (p. 77). One of them, near the Neumarkt, reached the awkward size of
nearly 3½ acres (320 x 460 ft.). Others elsewhere were smaller, many
measuring 320 x 320 ft., and others again 320 x 245 ft., rather less than 2
acres. In general, the 'insulae' on the east and west sides of the town were
larger than those in the centre. The whole has a resemblance to Autun, and
is more irregular than writers on Trier are ready to allow.[107]
How many houses may have occupied either a large or a small 'insula' is
uncertain; indeed, we know next to nothing of the private houses of Roman
Trier. Nor can we fix the number of the 'insulae'. On the west, and still more
on the east and south-east of the town, much of the area was not touched by
the drainage works and therefore went unexplored. We have proof only of
streets and buildings for a mile in length and half a mile in breadth.
Page 98
FIG. 30.
TRIER
(From plan by the late Dr. Gräven.)
Nevertheless we may make some guess at the original area. The streetage
itself plainly dates from the original foundation of the Romano-Gaulish
town by Augustus. There is, indeed, no other epoch in its history, so far as
we know it, when a complete laying out could have been carried through.
On the other hand, it is not probable that the first town was a mile long and
half a mile wide. Possibly, as an acute German archaeologist has suggested,
the small 'insulae' in the south of the town may indicate the line of an
original wall and ditch which, like the first walls of Timgad, were overrun
later by an expanding town. Certainly, early graves found hereabouts show
that this space lay once outside the inhabited area, and similar evidence has
been noted both on the north of the town in the Simeonstrasse, and on the
TRIER
(From plan by the late Dr. Gräven.)
Nevertheless we may make some guess at the original area. The streetage
itself plainly dates from the original foundation of the Romano-Gaulish
town by Augustus. There is, indeed, no other epoch in its history, so far as
we know it, when a complete laying out could have been carried through.
On the other hand, it is not probable that the first town was a mile long and
half a mile wide. Possibly, as an acute German archaeologist has suggested,
the small 'insulae' in the south of the town may indicate the line of an
original wall and ditch which, like the first walls of Timgad, were overrun
later by an expanding town. Certainly, early graves found hereabouts show
that this space lay once outside the inhabited area, and similar evidence has
been noted both on the north of the town in the Simeonstrasse, and on the
Page 99
west near the Mosel Bridge. If this be so, Augusta Treverorum may have at
first covered only 120 or 130 acres; then, as the place spread beyond its
original limits, its builders followed more or less closely the lines of the
first streets, and, save near the Porta Nigra, continued the chess-board
pattern as it was continued at Turin.
Silchester (figs. 31, 32).
Silchester, Calleva Atrebatum (fig. 31), shows a different picture, which
is the more interesting because the excavations carried out in 1890-1909
have given us a fuller knowledge of the town than of any other Roman site
in the western provinces.[108] It was, apparently, the old tribal capital of the
Atrebates and the county-town of its district in Roman days; though not
possessing the full municipal status, it was probably the seat of local
government for a considerable neighbourhood. In outline it was an irregular
eight-sided area of 100 acres, defended by a strong stone wall, which was
added long after the original foundation. Internally it was divided up by
streets which, except near the east gate, run parallel or at right angles to one
another. Its buildings are: a Forum and Basilica, a suite of public baths, four
small temples, a small Christian church, a hotel, and a large number of
private houses. Its area is by no means filled with buildings. Garden ground
must have been common and cheap, and the buildings themselves do not
form continuous streets; they do not even front the roadway in the manner
of houses in Italian towns. In these respects Silchester differs widely from
any of the examples which we have already considered, so far as their
internal buildings are known to us. I will not call it a 'garden city', for a
garden city represents an attempt to add some of the features of the country
to a town. Silchester, I fancy, represents the exact opposite. It is an attempt
to insert urban features into a country-side.
first covered only 120 or 130 acres; then, as the place spread beyond its
original limits, its builders followed more or less closely the lines of the
first streets, and, save near the Porta Nigra, continued the chess-board
pattern as it was continued at Turin.
Silchester (figs. 31, 32).
Silchester, Calleva Atrebatum (fig. 31), shows a different picture, which
is the more interesting because the excavations carried out in 1890-1909
have given us a fuller knowledge of the town than of any other Roman site
in the western provinces.[108] It was, apparently, the old tribal capital of the
Atrebates and the county-town of its district in Roman days; though not
possessing the full municipal status, it was probably the seat of local
government for a considerable neighbourhood. In outline it was an irregular
eight-sided area of 100 acres, defended by a strong stone wall, which was
added long after the original foundation. Internally it was divided up by
streets which, except near the east gate, run parallel or at right angles to one
another. Its buildings are: a Forum and Basilica, a suite of public baths, four
small temples, a small Christian church, a hotel, and a large number of
private houses. Its area is by no means filled with buildings. Garden ground
must have been common and cheap, and the buildings themselves do not
form continuous streets; they do not even front the roadway in the manner
of houses in Italian towns. In these respects Silchester differs widely from
any of the examples which we have already considered, so far as their
internal buildings are known to us. I will not call it a 'garden city', for a
garden city represents an attempt to add some of the features of the country
to a town. Silchester, I fancy, represents the exact opposite. It is an attempt
to insert urban features into a country-side.
Page 100
FIG. 31.
SILCHESTER
(For detail see fig. 32.)
Most of it must have been laid out at once. At any rate, the area of which
the 'insulae' numbered X, XXI, XXXV, and XIX form the corners, and the
Forum the centre, must have been planned complete from the first. This
covers just 40 acres, and is divided into rectangular plots of which the
smallest covers a little less than an acre and a half, while the largest fall
little short of 3½ acres.[109] Outside this area, the division of the town into
'insulae' is less completely carried through, although most of the streets run
straight on as far as the walls, and one or two details may tempt us to think
that the division into 'insulae' was at some time extended beyond the line
ultimately taken by the walls.
SILCHESTER
(For detail see fig. 32.)
Most of it must have been laid out at once. At any rate, the area of which
the 'insulae' numbered X, XXI, XXXV, and XIX form the corners, and the
Forum the centre, must have been planned complete from the first. This
covers just 40 acres, and is divided into rectangular plots of which the
smallest covers a little less than an acre and a half, while the largest fall
little short of 3½ acres.[109] Outside this area, the division of the town into
'insulae' is less completely carried through, although most of the streets run
straight on as far as the walls, and one or two details may tempt us to think
that the division into 'insulae' was at some time extended beyond the line
ultimately taken by the walls.
Page 101
FIG. 32.
DETAILS OF FOUR INSULAE, THE FORUM AND THE CHURCH AT SILCHESTER
(From Archaeologia.)
But whatever the exact amount of Roman building and Roman street-
plan given to Silchester when it was first laid out, the place is not in effect a
real town. It is not merely that, as I have said, the houses do not form
continuous streets. A glance at the houses will show that they could not
possibly be fitted into streets. The types of house here visible are not town
houses. They are the types which appear among the 'villas', that is, the
landlords' or the farmers' dwellings, up and down the rural districts of
Roman Britain and northern Gaul, and the town which they constitute is a
conglomeration of country houses. The reverse has taken place of that
which we often see to-day in England. Our modern builders and architects
DETAILS OF FOUR INSULAE, THE FORUM AND THE CHURCH AT SILCHESTER
(From Archaeologia.)
But whatever the exact amount of Roman building and Roman street-
plan given to Silchester when it was first laid out, the place is not in effect a
real town. It is not merely that, as I have said, the houses do not form
continuous streets. A glance at the houses will show that they could not
possibly be fitted into streets. The types of house here visible are not town
houses. They are the types which appear among the 'villas', that is, the
landlords' or the farmers' dwellings, up and down the rural districts of
Roman Britain and northern Gaul, and the town which they constitute is a
conglomeration of country houses. The reverse has taken place of that
which we often see to-day in England. Our modern builders and architects
Page 102
had—until perhaps quite recently—only one idea of a small house, the
house, namely, which to-day characterizes the monotonous streets in the
poorer quarters of our new towns, with its front door and bow window on
one side, its offices behind, and its two other sides left blank for other
houses to stand against. This is a town house. Yet our modern builders use
it, all by itself, in the most desolate country districts. I came across one such
not long ago, when driving over a lonely valley in Exmoor. There it stood,
with no other house near it, yet with its two sides blankly waiting for the
street that ought to form itself to the right and left.
The opposite of this has occurred at Calleva; here the rural house has
been used, with scarcely a change, to form a town. We see the Roman
street-plan introduced in surroundings which are not properly urban. The
outward expression of the civilised municipal system jostles against a
provincial and rural life. Here was a premature attempt to municipalize the
Briton, which outstripped the readiness of the Briton to be municipalized.
Silchester was probably a tribal centre before the Roman came; for awhile it
may have remained much the same under Roman rule. But forty years after
the Roman Conquest, in the reign of Vespasian (about A.D. 70-85), the
Romanization of the whole province appears to have rapidly advanced. It
was, indeed, encouraged by the Home Government. Various details suggest
that the laying out of Silchester belonged to this very date. But to this the
Callevan failed to rise. He learnt much from Rome; he learnt even town-
life; he did not learn town-life in its highest form. When his town had been
'haussmannized' and fitted with Roman streets, and equipped with Roman
Forum and Basilica, and the rest, he yet continued to live—perhaps more
happily than the true townsman—in his irregularly grouped houses and
cottages amid an expanse of gardens. The area of Silchester differed little
from that of Aosta; its population, if we may judge by the number of
dwelling-houses, was hardly as large as that of Timgad.
Caerwent (fig. 33).
I turn lastly to another Romano-British town, Caerwent (Venta Silurum),
between Chepstow and Newport in Monmouthshire. It is a smaller town
than Silchester. Both towns perhaps began with the same area, 40 or 45
house, namely, which to-day characterizes the monotonous streets in the
poorer quarters of our new towns, with its front door and bow window on
one side, its offices behind, and its two other sides left blank for other
houses to stand against. This is a town house. Yet our modern builders use
it, all by itself, in the most desolate country districts. I came across one such
not long ago, when driving over a lonely valley in Exmoor. There it stood,
with no other house near it, yet with its two sides blankly waiting for the
street that ought to form itself to the right and left.
The opposite of this has occurred at Calleva; here the rural house has
been used, with scarcely a change, to form a town. We see the Roman
street-plan introduced in surroundings which are not properly urban. The
outward expression of the civilised municipal system jostles against a
provincial and rural life. Here was a premature attempt to municipalize the
Briton, which outstripped the readiness of the Briton to be municipalized.
Silchester was probably a tribal centre before the Roman came; for awhile it
may have remained much the same under Roman rule. But forty years after
the Roman Conquest, in the reign of Vespasian (about A.D. 70-85), the
Romanization of the whole province appears to have rapidly advanced. It
was, indeed, encouraged by the Home Government. Various details suggest
that the laying out of Silchester belonged to this very date. But to this the
Callevan failed to rise. He learnt much from Rome; he learnt even town-
life; he did not learn town-life in its highest form. When his town had been
'haussmannized' and fitted with Roman streets, and equipped with Roman
Forum and Basilica, and the rest, he yet continued to live—perhaps more
happily than the true townsman—in his irregularly grouped houses and
cottages amid an expanse of gardens. The area of Silchester differed little
from that of Aosta; its population, if we may judge by the number of
dwelling-houses, was hardly as large as that of Timgad.
Caerwent (fig. 33).
I turn lastly to another Romano-British town, Caerwent (Venta Silurum),
between Chepstow and Newport in Monmouthshire. It is a smaller town
than Silchester. Both towns perhaps began with the same area, 40 or 45
Page 103
acres. But Caerwent never expanded; it remained not much more than 45
acres within the walls. Land was probably valuable within it; certainly its
houses are packed closer, and its garden ground is smaller than at Silchester.
Its general type is, however, the same. It has a very similar Forum and
Basilica, Temples, an Amphitheatre, and a large number of private houses
which resemble closely those of Silchester. It has, moreover, at least in the
parts that have been so far excavated, distinct traces of a rectangular street
pattern, which, if it was carried through the whole town, would provide
(including the Forum) twenty 'insulae'. The size of these blocks cannot be
determined with any precision. Indeed, in some cases the houses seem to
have encroached on and distorted the street-plan. Probably it would be true
to say that the average block covered an acre and a half or an acre and two-
thirds.[110] We do not know enough of the history of Caerwent to do more
than guess how this street-plan came to it. Very likely the same process of
establishing a Roman-looking town for a local capital was adopted here as
at Silchester. Very likely the step was taken in the same period as at
Silchester, that is, in the last thirty years of the first century. Its occurrence
is significant. Caerwent lay remote in the far west, with nothing but
garrisons beyond it. It was the outpost of Roman city life towards the
Atlantic. It was the only town of Roman municipal plan in Britain which
was swept by Atlantic breezes.[111]
acres within the walls. Land was probably valuable within it; certainly its
houses are packed closer, and its garden ground is smaller than at Silchester.
Its general type is, however, the same. It has a very similar Forum and
Basilica, Temples, an Amphitheatre, and a large number of private houses
which resemble closely those of Silchester. It has, moreover, at least in the
parts that have been so far excavated, distinct traces of a rectangular street
pattern, which, if it was carried through the whole town, would provide
(including the Forum) twenty 'insulae'. The size of these blocks cannot be
determined with any precision. Indeed, in some cases the houses seem to
have encroached on and distorted the street-plan. Probably it would be true
to say that the average block covered an acre and a half or an acre and two-
thirds.[110] We do not know enough of the history of Caerwent to do more
than guess how this street-plan came to it. Very likely the same process of
establishing a Roman-looking town for a local capital was adopted here as
at Silchester. Very likely the step was taken in the same period as at
Silchester, that is, in the last thirty years of the first century. Its occurrence
is significant. Caerwent lay remote in the far west, with nothing but
garrisons beyond it. It was the outpost of Roman city life towards the
Atlantic. It was the only town of Roman municipal plan in Britain which
was swept by Atlantic breezes.[111]
Page 104
FIG. 33.
CAERWENT
(Reduced from plan by F. King.)
Silchester and Caerwent did not stand alone in Britain. At Wroxeter, the
ancient Viroconium, tribal centre of the Cornovii and a Romano-British
country-town much like Silchester, though somewhat larger, oblong
'insulae' have recently been detected by Mr. J.P. Bushe-Fox which measure
103 x 126 yds. (2-2/3 acres). At Cirencester, the Romano-British centre for
the canton of the Dobuni and a still larger town than Wroxeter, the 'insulae'
near the Basilica seem to have measured as much as 120 yards in length,
though full details have not yet been obtained. Both these towns may be
ascribed to the later years of the first century and to the same civilizing
process as Silchester and Caerwent. As further Romano-British towns are
uncovered, we may therefore hope for more examples. However
imperfectly the inner meaning of town-planning was understood, it was
plainly common in the south of Roman Britain.
NOTE. THE EASTERN PROVINCES.
CAERWENT
(Reduced from plan by F. King.)
Silchester and Caerwent did not stand alone in Britain. At Wroxeter, the
ancient Viroconium, tribal centre of the Cornovii and a Romano-British
country-town much like Silchester, though somewhat larger, oblong
'insulae' have recently been detected by Mr. J.P. Bushe-Fox which measure
103 x 126 yds. (2-2/3 acres). At Cirencester, the Romano-British centre for
the canton of the Dobuni and a still larger town than Wroxeter, the 'insulae'
near the Basilica seem to have measured as much as 120 yards in length,
though full details have not yet been obtained. Both these towns may be
ascribed to the later years of the first century and to the same civilizing
process as Silchester and Caerwent. As further Romano-British towns are
uncovered, we may therefore hope for more examples. However
imperfectly the inner meaning of town-planning was understood, it was
plainly common in the south of Roman Britain.
NOTE. THE EASTERN PROVINCES.
Page 105
To complete the survey of Roman provincial town-planning, we must
glance briefly at the East. Here towns of Roman origin were few, and of
those few scarcely any are well known. But they do not lack interest. For
example, take Antinoê, built by Hadrian in memory of his favourite
Antinous, on the banks of the Nile. It was a parallelogram more than 3
miles round, which covered an area of 360 acres. Two main streets, each
colonnaded, crossed at right angles and cut it into four parts. Of the other
streets, nothing certain seems to be known. But references to the town in
papyri denote four quarters of it by various letters, Alpha, Beta, Gamma,
Delta, and distinguish its house-blocks by the term Plintheion with a
numeral attached. Thus, a house is described as lying 'in the letter Delta and
the Plintheion 7'. Our documents show that there were in Antinoê at least
eleven of these Plintheia.[112] It is fairly plain that they are rectangular
'insulae', of either Roman or Hellenic type, while the general fashion of the
town and of its monuments suggest a Greek rather than an Italian city.
FIG. 34.
BOSTRA
(After Baedeker.)
Another instance may be found still further east, in the land beyond
Jordan, at the capital of the Haurân, Bosrâ, anciently Bostra. Little has been
achieved in the way of exploration of this site beyond studies of the stately
ruins of theatres, palaces, temples, triumphal arches, aqueducts. Little can
therefore be said as to the date of its ground-plan. But it was rectangular in
glance briefly at the East. Here towns of Roman origin were few, and of
those few scarcely any are well known. But they do not lack interest. For
example, take Antinoê, built by Hadrian in memory of his favourite
Antinous, on the banks of the Nile. It was a parallelogram more than 3
miles round, which covered an area of 360 acres. Two main streets, each
colonnaded, crossed at right angles and cut it into four parts. Of the other
streets, nothing certain seems to be known. But references to the town in
papyri denote four quarters of it by various letters, Alpha, Beta, Gamma,
Delta, and distinguish its house-blocks by the term Plintheion with a
numeral attached. Thus, a house is described as lying 'in the letter Delta and
the Plintheion 7'. Our documents show that there were in Antinoê at least
eleven of these Plintheia.[112] It is fairly plain that they are rectangular
'insulae', of either Roman or Hellenic type, while the general fashion of the
town and of its monuments suggest a Greek rather than an Italian city.
FIG. 34.
BOSTRA
(After Baedeker.)
Another instance may be found still further east, in the land beyond
Jordan, at the capital of the Haurân, Bosrâ, anciently Bostra. Little has been
achieved in the way of exploration of this site beyond studies of the stately
ruins of theatres, palaces, temples, triumphal arches, aqueducts. Little can
therefore be said as to the date of its ground-plan. But it was rectangular in
Page 106
outline, or nearly so; and its streets crossed at right angles and enclosed
rectangular insulae.[113] The place owes all its greatness to Rome. During
the second century it was the fortress of the Legio III Cyrenaica, which
guarded this part of the eastern Roman frontier. About A.D. 225 it became a
'colonia,' and perhaps we should date from this the town-plan just described
(fig. 34).
This rectangular planning remained long in use in the Eastern Empire.
When in A.D. 705 (as it seems) the town of Chersonnesus in the Crimea
was rebuilt after a total destruction, it was rebuilt on a symmetrical plan of
oblong 'insulae' (25-30 by 60-70 yds. area). Its streets were mean and
narrow. But their plan at least was apparently more regular than that of their
predecessors.[114]
rectangular insulae.[113] The place owes all its greatness to Rome. During
the second century it was the fortress of the Legio III Cyrenaica, which
guarded this part of the eastern Roman frontier. About A.D. 225 it became a
'colonia,' and perhaps we should date from this the town-plan just described
(fig. 34).
This rectangular planning remained long in use in the Eastern Empire.
When in A.D. 705 (as it seems) the town of Chersonnesus in the Crimea
was rebuilt after a total destruction, it was rebuilt on a symmetrical plan of
oblong 'insulae' (25-30 by 60-70 yds. area). Its streets were mean and
narrow. But their plan at least was apparently more regular than that of their
predecessors.[114]
Page 107
CHAPTER X
ROMAN BUILDING-LAWS
Archaeology tells us that the western half of the Roman Empire and
many districts in its eastern half used a definite town-plan which may be
named, for brevity, the chess-board pattern. It remains to ask whether
literature, or at least legal literature, provides any basis of theory or any
ratification of the actual system which archaeology reveals. Of augural lore
we have indeed enough and to spare. We know that the decumanus and the
cardo, the two main lines of the Roman land-survey and probably also the
two main streets of the Roman town-plan,[115] were laid out under definite
augural and semi-religious provision. We should expect to find more. A
system of town-planning that is so distinctive and so widely used might
reasonably have created a series of building-laws sanctioning or modifying
it. This did not occur. Neither the lawyers nor even the land-surveyors, the
so-called Gromatici, tell us of any legal rules relative to town-planning as
distinct from surveying in general. The surveyors, in particular, are much
more concerned with the soil of the province and its 'limitation' and
'centuriation', than with the arrangements of any individual town, and,
whatever their value for extramural boundaries,[116] throw no light on
streets and 'insulae'.
The nearest approach to building-laws which occurs is a clause which
seems to be a standing provision in many municipal charters and similar
documents from the age of Cicero onwards, to the effect that no man might
destroy, unroof, or dismantle an urban building unless he was ready to
replace it by a building at least as good or had received special permission
from his local town council. The earliest example of this provision occurs in
the charter of the municipality of Tarentum, which was drawn up in the time
of Cicero.[117] It is repeated in practically the same words in the charter of
the 'colonia Genetiva' in southern Spain, which was founded in 44 B.C.; it
recurs in the charter granted to the municipality of Malaga, also in southern
Spain, about A.D. 82.[118] Somewhat similar prohibitions of the removal of
even old and worthless houses without special leave are implied in decrees
of the Roman Senate passed in A.D. 44 and A.D. 56, though these seem
ROMAN BUILDING-LAWS
Archaeology tells us that the western half of the Roman Empire and
many districts in its eastern half used a definite town-plan which may be
named, for brevity, the chess-board pattern. It remains to ask whether
literature, or at least legal literature, provides any basis of theory or any
ratification of the actual system which archaeology reveals. Of augural lore
we have indeed enough and to spare. We know that the decumanus and the
cardo, the two main lines of the Roman land-survey and probably also the
two main streets of the Roman town-plan,[115] were laid out under definite
augural and semi-religious provision. We should expect to find more. A
system of town-planning that is so distinctive and so widely used might
reasonably have created a series of building-laws sanctioning or modifying
it. This did not occur. Neither the lawyers nor even the land-surveyors, the
so-called Gromatici, tell us of any legal rules relative to town-planning as
distinct from surveying in general. The surveyors, in particular, are much
more concerned with the soil of the province and its 'limitation' and
'centuriation', than with the arrangements of any individual town, and,
whatever their value for extramural boundaries,[116] throw no light on
streets and 'insulae'.
The nearest approach to building-laws which occurs is a clause which
seems to be a standing provision in many municipal charters and similar
documents from the age of Cicero onwards, to the effect that no man might
destroy, unroof, or dismantle an urban building unless he was ready to
replace it by a building at least as good or had received special permission
from his local town council. The earliest example of this provision occurs in
the charter of the municipality of Tarentum, which was drawn up in the time
of Cicero.[117] It is repeated in practically the same words in the charter of
the 'colonia Genetiva' in southern Spain, which was founded in 44 B.C.; it
recurs in the charter granted to the municipality of Malaga, also in southern
Spain, about A.D. 82.[118] Somewhat similar prohibitions of the removal of
even old and worthless houses without special leave are implied in decrees
of the Roman Senate passed in A.D. 44 and A.D. 56, though these seem
Page 108
really to relate to rural rather than to urban buildings and were perhaps
more agrarian than municipal in their object.[119] Hadrian, in a dispatch
written in A.D. 127 to an eastern town which had lately obtained something
like municipal status, includes a provision that a house in the town
belonging to one Claudius Socrates must either be repaired by him or
handed over to some other citizen.[120] Similar legislation occurs in A.D.
224 and in the time of Diocletian and later.[121]
Rules were also laid down occasionally to forbid balconies and similar
structures which might impede the light and air in narrow streets, and it was
a common rule that cemeteries and brickyards must lie outside the area of
inhabitation. At Rome too, efforts were made by various emperors to limit
the height of the large tenement houses which there formed the 'insulae'.
These limits were, however, fixed haphazard without due reference to the
width of the streets; they do not seem to occur outside of Rome, and even in
Rome they were very scantily observed.
But in general no definite laws were framed. Probably the municipalities
were somewhat closely tied in the administration of municipal property and
had to refer schemes for the employment even of the smallest bit of vacant
space to the 'patron' or the curator of the town. But, apart from the
provisions mentioned above, they had no specific rights, that are recorded,
against private owners or builders. It was only once, after Rome itself had
been burnt out, that an imperial order condemned landowners who 'held up'
their ground instead of using it, to forfeit their ownership in favour of any
one who offered to build at once.
more agrarian than municipal in their object.[119] Hadrian, in a dispatch
written in A.D. 127 to an eastern town which had lately obtained something
like municipal status, includes a provision that a house in the town
belonging to one Claudius Socrates must either be repaired by him or
handed over to some other citizen.[120] Similar legislation occurs in A.D.
224 and in the time of Diocletian and later.[121]
Rules were also laid down occasionally to forbid balconies and similar
structures which might impede the light and air in narrow streets, and it was
a common rule that cemeteries and brickyards must lie outside the area of
inhabitation. At Rome too, efforts were made by various emperors to limit
the height of the large tenement houses which there formed the 'insulae'.
These limits were, however, fixed haphazard without due reference to the
width of the streets; they do not seem to occur outside of Rome, and even in
Rome they were very scantily observed.
But in general no definite laws were framed. Probably the municipalities
were somewhat closely tied in the administration of municipal property and
had to refer schemes for the employment even of the smallest bit of vacant
space to the 'patron' or the curator of the town. But, apart from the
provisions mentioned above, they had no specific rights, that are recorded,
against private owners or builders. It was only once, after Rome itself had
been burnt out, that an imperial order condemned landowners who 'held up'
their ground instead of using it, to forfeit their ownership in favour of any
one who offered to build at once.
Page 109
CHAPTER XI
THE SEQUEL
What was the sequel to this long work of town-planning? Two facts stand
out distinct. First, the Roman planning helped the towns of the Empire to
take definite form, but when the Empire fell, it too met its end. Only here
and there its vestiges lingered on in the streets of scattered cities like things
of a former age. But, secondly, from this death it rose again, first in the
thirteenth century, with ever-growing power to set the model for the city life
of the modern world.
I. The value of town-planning to Roman civilization was twofold. It
increased the comfort of the common man; it made the towns stronger and
more coherent units to resist the barbarian invasions. When, after 250 years
of conflict, the barbarians triumphed, its work was done. In the next age of
ceaseless orderless warfare it was less fit, with its straight broad streets, for
defence and for fighting than the chaos of narrow tortuous lanes out of
which it had grown and to which it now returned. The cases are few in
which survivals of Roman streets have conditioned the external form of
mediaeval or modern towns. We in England tend perhaps to overrate the
likelihood of such survivals. Our classical education has, until very lately,
taught most of us more of ancient than of mediaeval history, and when our
antiquaries find towns rectangular in outline and streets that cross in a
Carfax, they give them a Roman origin.
Such a tendency is wrong. Plentiful evidence shows that even in Italy and
even in towns where men have dwelt without a break since Roman days,
the Roman streets, and with them the Roman town-plans, have far oftener
vanished than endured. Rome herself, the Eternal City, uses hardly one
street to-day which was used in the Roman Empire. Some few Italian
towns, described in detail above, have a better claim to be called 'eternal';
half a dozen in northern Italy retain their ancient streets in singular
perfection. Yet even there cities like Padua and Mantua, Genoa and Pisa,
have lost the signs of their older fashion. So, too, in the provinces. In the
Danubian lands only one town can even be supposed to preserve a few of
THE SEQUEL
What was the sequel to this long work of town-planning? Two facts stand
out distinct. First, the Roman planning helped the towns of the Empire to
take definite form, but when the Empire fell, it too met its end. Only here
and there its vestiges lingered on in the streets of scattered cities like things
of a former age. But, secondly, from this death it rose again, first in the
thirteenth century, with ever-growing power to set the model for the city life
of the modern world.
I. The value of town-planning to Roman civilization was twofold. It
increased the comfort of the common man; it made the towns stronger and
more coherent units to resist the barbarian invasions. When, after 250 years
of conflict, the barbarians triumphed, its work was done. In the next age of
ceaseless orderless warfare it was less fit, with its straight broad streets, for
defence and for fighting than the chaos of narrow tortuous lanes out of
which it had grown and to which it now returned. The cases are few in
which survivals of Roman streets have conditioned the external form of
mediaeval or modern towns. We in England tend perhaps to overrate the
likelihood of such survivals. Our classical education has, until very lately,
taught most of us more of ancient than of mediaeval history, and when our
antiquaries find towns rectangular in outline and streets that cross in a
Carfax, they give them a Roman origin.
Such a tendency is wrong. Plentiful evidence shows that even in Italy and
even in towns where men have dwelt without a break since Roman days,
the Roman streets, and with them the Roman town-plans, have far oftener
vanished than endured. Rome herself, the Eternal City, uses hardly one
street to-day which was used in the Roman Empire. Some few Italian
towns, described in detail above, have a better claim to be called 'eternal';
half a dozen in northern Italy retain their ancient streets in singular
perfection. Yet even there cities like Padua and Mantua, Genoa and Pisa,
have lost the signs of their older fashion. So, too, in the provinces. In the
Danubian lands only one town can even be supposed to preserve a few of
Page 110
its Roman streets. In all the once great cities of that region, Sirmium and
Siscia, Poetovio and Celeia and Emona, they have wholly gone; you may
walk across the sites to-day and seek them in vain in modern street or
hedgerow or lane. In Gaul there were many Roman municipalities in the
south; there were many towns of lesser rank but equal wealth in the centre
and west and north. But we owe our knowledge of their town-plans to an
inscription from Orange and to some excavations at Autun and Trier.
Cologne and Trier alone, or almost alone, keep Roman streets in modern
use, and they are significant. Both became Roman towns in the first
century; both held colonial rank; both have lived on continuously ever since
and hardly changed their names. Yet both bear to-day the stamp of the
Middle Ages, and the Roman streets which they use are small and nearly
unrecognizable fragments.
There is, indeed, no law of survivals. Chance—that convenient ancient
word to denote the interaction of many imponderable forces—has ruled one
way in one place and otherwise in another. Sometimes monuments have
alone survived, sometimes only streets, and we can seldom give reasons for
this contrast of fates. At Pola, gates, temples, and amphitheatre still tell of
the Roman past and the modern town-square keeps so plainly the tradition
of the Forum that you cannot walk across it without a sense of what it was.
Yet not a single street agrees with those of the Roman 'colonia'. In the
Lombard and Tuscan plains, at Turin and Pavia and Piacenza, at Florence
and Lucca, the Roman streets are still in use, just as the old Roman field-
ways still divide up the fertile plains outside those towns. But, save in
Turin, hardly one Roman stone has been left upon another. In the no less
fertile plain of the lower Rhone, at Nîmes and Arles and Orange, the stately
ruins wake the admiration of the busiest and least learned traveller; of the
Roman streets there is no sign.
Britain has enjoyed less continuity of civilization than any other western
province; in Britain the survivals are even fewer. In London, within the
limits of the Roman city, no street to-day follows the course of any Roman
street, though Roman roads that lead up to the gates are still in use. At
Colchester the Roman walls still stand; the places of the Roman gates are
known; the masonry of the west gate is still visible as the masonry of a
gateway. But the modern and ancient streets do not coincide, and the west
Siscia, Poetovio and Celeia and Emona, they have wholly gone; you may
walk across the sites to-day and seek them in vain in modern street or
hedgerow or lane. In Gaul there were many Roman municipalities in the
south; there were many towns of lesser rank but equal wealth in the centre
and west and north. But we owe our knowledge of their town-plans to an
inscription from Orange and to some excavations at Autun and Trier.
Cologne and Trier alone, or almost alone, keep Roman streets in modern
use, and they are significant. Both became Roman towns in the first
century; both held colonial rank; both have lived on continuously ever since
and hardly changed their names. Yet both bear to-day the stamp of the
Middle Ages, and the Roman streets which they use are small and nearly
unrecognizable fragments.
There is, indeed, no law of survivals. Chance—that convenient ancient
word to denote the interaction of many imponderable forces—has ruled one
way in one place and otherwise in another. Sometimes monuments have
alone survived, sometimes only streets, and we can seldom give reasons for
this contrast of fates. At Pola, gates, temples, and amphitheatre still tell of
the Roman past and the modern town-square keeps so plainly the tradition
of the Forum that you cannot walk across it without a sense of what it was.
Yet not a single street agrees with those of the Roman 'colonia'. In the
Lombard and Tuscan plains, at Turin and Pavia and Piacenza, at Florence
and Lucca, the Roman streets are still in use, just as the old Roman field-
ways still divide up the fertile plains outside those towns. But, save in
Turin, hardly one Roman stone has been left upon another. In the no less
fertile plain of the lower Rhone, at Nîmes and Arles and Orange, the stately
ruins wake the admiration of the busiest and least learned traveller; of the
Roman streets there is no sign.
Britain has enjoyed less continuity of civilization than any other western
province; in Britain the survivals are even fewer. In London, within the
limits of the Roman city, no street to-day follows the course of any Roman
street, though Roman roads that lead up to the gates are still in use. At
Colchester the Roman walls still stand; the places of the Roman gates are
known; the masonry of the west gate is still visible as the masonry of a
gateway. But the modern and ancient streets do not coincide, and the west
Page 111
gate, which has so well withstood the blows of time, can hardly be reached
by road from within the city. At York the defences of the legionary fortress
have still their place in the sun, but the 'colonia' on the other bank of the
Ouse has vanished wholly from the surface, walls and streets together, and
the houses of the citizens of Eburacum are known solely by finds of mosaic
floors. At Lincoln the Roman walls and gates can easily be traced and one
gate rears its arch intact, but the Bailgate alone follows, and that erratically,
the line of a Roman street. The road from the Humber, thirty miles north of
Lincoln, runs to-day, as it has run for eighteen centuries, under the Newport
arch and through the modern town and passes on southwards. That long
straight road has given a feature to Lincoln, but it is a feature due to the
Roman highway outside the town, not to the streets within it. Lincoln itself
is as English as Cologne and Trier are German.
II. But if Roman streets have seldom survived continuously to modern
days, if Roman town-planning perished with the western Empire, it has
none the less profoundly influenced the towns of mediaeval and modern
Europe and America. Early in the thirteenth century men began to revive,
with certain modifications, the rectangular planning which Rome had used.
Perhaps copying Roman originals seen in northern Italy, Frederic Stupor
Mundi now built on a chess-board pattern the Terra Nova which he founded
in Sicily. Now, in 1231, Barcelonette was built with twenty square 'insulae'
in south-eastern France. Now, too, the 'Bastides' and 'Villes Neuves' of
southern France and towns like Aigues-Mortes (1240) were built on similar
plans.[122]
FIG. 35.
PLAN OF A BASTIDE TOWN, SAUVETERRE-DE-GUYENNE NEAR BORDEAUX (A.D. 1281)
(By Dr. A.E. Brinckmann.)
Soon after, the chess-board pattern came to England and was used in
Edwardian towns like Flint[123] and Winchelsea; then, too, it was adopted at
the other end of the civilized world by German soldiers in Polish lands.
Cracow, for example, owes to German settlers in the mid-thirteenth century
that curious chess-board pattern of its innermost and oldest streets which so
much puzzles the modern visitor.[124] It is unnecessary here to follow
further the renaissance of town-planning. By intervals and revivals it
continued to spread. In 1652 it reached Java, when the Dutch built Batavia.
by road from within the city. At York the defences of the legionary fortress
have still their place in the sun, but the 'colonia' on the other bank of the
Ouse has vanished wholly from the surface, walls and streets together, and
the houses of the citizens of Eburacum are known solely by finds of mosaic
floors. At Lincoln the Roman walls and gates can easily be traced and one
gate rears its arch intact, but the Bailgate alone follows, and that erratically,
the line of a Roman street. The road from the Humber, thirty miles north of
Lincoln, runs to-day, as it has run for eighteen centuries, under the Newport
arch and through the modern town and passes on southwards. That long
straight road has given a feature to Lincoln, but it is a feature due to the
Roman highway outside the town, not to the streets within it. Lincoln itself
is as English as Cologne and Trier are German.
II. But if Roman streets have seldom survived continuously to modern
days, if Roman town-planning perished with the western Empire, it has
none the less profoundly influenced the towns of mediaeval and modern
Europe and America. Early in the thirteenth century men began to revive,
with certain modifications, the rectangular planning which Rome had used.
Perhaps copying Roman originals seen in northern Italy, Frederic Stupor
Mundi now built on a chess-board pattern the Terra Nova which he founded
in Sicily. Now, in 1231, Barcelonette was built with twenty square 'insulae'
in south-eastern France. Now, too, the 'Bastides' and 'Villes Neuves' of
southern France and towns like Aigues-Mortes (1240) were built on similar
plans.[122]
FIG. 35.
PLAN OF A BASTIDE TOWN, SAUVETERRE-DE-GUYENNE NEAR BORDEAUX (A.D. 1281)
(By Dr. A.E. Brinckmann.)
Soon after, the chess-board pattern came to England and was used in
Edwardian towns like Flint[123] and Winchelsea; then, too, it was adopted at
the other end of the civilized world by German soldiers in Polish lands.
Cracow, for example, owes to German settlers in the mid-thirteenth century
that curious chess-board pattern of its innermost and oldest streets which so
much puzzles the modern visitor.[124] It is unnecessary here to follow
further the renaissance of town-planning. By intervals and revivals it
continued to spread. In 1652 it reached Java, when the Dutch built Batavia.
Page 112
In 1682 it reached America, when Penn founded Philadelphia. In 1753,
when Kandahar was refounded as a new town on a new site, its Afghan
builders laid out a roughly rectangular city, divided into four quarters
meeting at a central Carfax and divided further into many strangely
rectangular blocks of houses.[125]
But in growing, the old town-planning has passed into a new stage. The
Romans dealt with small areas, seldom more than three hundred acres and
often very much less. The town-plans of the Middle Ages and even of
modern times affected areas that were little larger. Only the last days have
brought development. Till the enormous changes of the nineteenth century
—changes which have transferred the termination of ancient history from
A.D. 476 to near A.D. 1800—the older fashions remained, in town-life as in
most other forms of civilized society. Towns were still, with few exceptions,
small and their difficulties, if real, were simple. Save in half a dozen
abnormal capitals, they had, even in relatively modern days, no vast
populations to be fed and made into human and orderly citizens. They had
no chemical industries, no chimneys defiling the air, or drains defiling the
water. Now, builders have to face the many square miles of Chicago or
Buenos Ayres, to provide lungs for their cities, to fight with polluted
streams and smoke. Their problems are quite unlike those of the ancients.
When Cobbett, about 1800, called London the Great Wen, he contrasted in
two monosyllables the ancient ideal of a city with the ugly modern facts.
It is not, therefore, likely that modern architects or legislators will learn
many hints from plans of Timgad or of Silchester. There are lessons perhaps
in the growth of Turin from its little ancient chess-board to its modern
enlargement, but such developments are rare. The great benefit to modern
workers of such a survey as I have attempted is that it shows the slow and
painful steps by which mankind became at last able to plan towns as units,
yet inhabited by individual men and women, and that it emphasizes the
need for definite rules and principles. Nor is it perhaps quite superfluous to-
day to point out how closely, even after the great upheaval of the nineteenth
century, the forms of modern life depend on the Roman world.
when Kandahar was refounded as a new town on a new site, its Afghan
builders laid out a roughly rectangular city, divided into four quarters
meeting at a central Carfax and divided further into many strangely
rectangular blocks of houses.[125]
But in growing, the old town-planning has passed into a new stage. The
Romans dealt with small areas, seldom more than three hundred acres and
often very much less. The town-plans of the Middle Ages and even of
modern times affected areas that were little larger. Only the last days have
brought development. Till the enormous changes of the nineteenth century
—changes which have transferred the termination of ancient history from
A.D. 476 to near A.D. 1800—the older fashions remained, in town-life as in
most other forms of civilized society. Towns were still, with few exceptions,
small and their difficulties, if real, were simple. Save in half a dozen
abnormal capitals, they had, even in relatively modern days, no vast
populations to be fed and made into human and orderly citizens. They had
no chemical industries, no chimneys defiling the air, or drains defiling the
water. Now, builders have to face the many square miles of Chicago or
Buenos Ayres, to provide lungs for their cities, to fight with polluted
streams and smoke. Their problems are quite unlike those of the ancients.
When Cobbett, about 1800, called London the Great Wen, he contrasted in
two monosyllables the ancient ideal of a city with the ugly modern facts.
It is not, therefore, likely that modern architects or legislators will learn
many hints from plans of Timgad or of Silchester. There are lessons perhaps
in the growth of Turin from its little ancient chess-board to its modern
enlargement, but such developments are rare. The great benefit to modern
workers of such a survey as I have attempted is that it shows the slow and
painful steps by which mankind became at last able to plan towns as units,
yet inhabited by individual men and women, and that it emphasizes the
need for definite rules and principles. Nor is it perhaps quite superfluous to-
day to point out how closely, even after the great upheaval of the nineteenth
century, the forms of modern life depend on the Roman world.
Page 113
Footnotes:
[1] For example, by Beloch in his volume on the cities of Campania, by
Schulten in various essays, by Barthel in a recent inquiry into Roman
Africa, and by others, to be cited below. Dr. J. Stübben in his Städtebau
(Darmstadt, ed. 2, 1907) and Mr. Raymond Unwin in his Town planning in
practice (London, 1909) have given interesting notices and illustrations of
the subject for modern builders.
[2]
Compare Brinckmann's remarks on mediaeval towns: 'Der Nachdruck
liegt auf den einzelnen Gebäuden, der Kathedrale, dem Palazzo publico,
den festen Palästen des Adels, nicht auf ibrer einheitlichen Verbindung.
Ebenso erscheint die ganze Stadt nur eine Ansammlung einzelner Bauten.
Strassen und Plätze sind unbebaute Reste.'
[3] For the connexion between such towns and their local food-supply,
note the story of Alexander the Great and the architect Dinocrates told by
Vitruvius (II. i). Dinocrates had planned a new town; Alexander asked if
there were lands round it to supply it with corn, and on hearing there were
none, at once ruled out the proposed site.
[4] Pindar mentions 'the paved road cut straight to be smitten by horse-
hoofs in processions of men that besought Apollo's care' at Cyrene (Pyth. v.
90). An inscription from the Piraeus, of 320 B.C., orders the Agoranomi (p.
37) to take care 'of the broad roads by which the processions move to the
temple of Zeus the Saviour'.
[5]
Compare the crowd of Nucerians who made a riot in the amphitheatre
at Pompeii in A.D. 59 (Tac. Ann. xiv. 17). The common idea that the
population of a town can be calculated by the number of seats in its theatre
or amphitheatre is quite amiss.
[6] W.F. Petrie, Illahun, Kahun, and Gurob (London, 1891), ch. ii, plate
xiv. The plan is reproduced in Breasted's History of Egypt, p. 87, R.
Unwin's Town planning, fig. 11 (with wrong scale), &c.
[1] For example, by Beloch in his volume on the cities of Campania, by
Schulten in various essays, by Barthel in a recent inquiry into Roman
Africa, and by others, to be cited below. Dr. J. Stübben in his Städtebau
(Darmstadt, ed. 2, 1907) and Mr. Raymond Unwin in his Town planning in
practice (London, 1909) have given interesting notices and illustrations of
the subject for modern builders.
[2]
Compare Brinckmann's remarks on mediaeval towns: 'Der Nachdruck
liegt auf den einzelnen Gebäuden, der Kathedrale, dem Palazzo publico,
den festen Palästen des Adels, nicht auf ibrer einheitlichen Verbindung.
Ebenso erscheint die ganze Stadt nur eine Ansammlung einzelner Bauten.
Strassen und Plätze sind unbebaute Reste.'
[3] For the connexion between such towns and their local food-supply,
note the story of Alexander the Great and the architect Dinocrates told by
Vitruvius (II. i). Dinocrates had planned a new town; Alexander asked if
there were lands round it to supply it with corn, and on hearing there were
none, at once ruled out the proposed site.
[4] Pindar mentions 'the paved road cut straight to be smitten by horse-
hoofs in processions of men that besought Apollo's care' at Cyrene (Pyth. v.
90). An inscription from the Piraeus, of 320 B.C., orders the Agoranomi (p.
37) to take care 'of the broad roads by which the processions move to the
temple of Zeus the Saviour'.
[5]
Compare the crowd of Nucerians who made a riot in the amphitheatre
at Pompeii in A.D. 59 (Tac. Ann. xiv. 17). The common idea that the
population of a town can be calculated by the number of seats in its theatre
or amphitheatre is quite amiss.
[6] W.F. Petrie, Illahun, Kahun, and Gurob (London, 1891), ch. ii, plate
xiv. The plan is reproduced in Breasted's History of Egypt, p. 87, R.
Unwin's Town planning, fig. 11 (with wrong scale), &c.
Page 114
[7] Hdt. i. 178 foil. The accounts of Ctesias and other ancient writers seem
to throw no light on the town-planning and streets of Babylon, however
useful they may otherwise be.
[8]
The Elizabethan description of Britain by William Harrison is an
example from a modern time.
[9] Hdt. i. 180 το δε αυτυ αυτο, εον πληρες οικιεων τριωοφων τε και
τετρωροφων, κατατετμηται τας οδους ιθευς, τας τε αλλας και τας
επικαρσιας, τας επι τον ποταμον εχουσας. Apparently επικαρσιας means, as
Stein says, those at right angles to the general course of the river, but this
nearly = at right angles to the other roads. The course of the river appears to
have been straighter then than it is now.
[10] L. Gaillard, Variétés sinologiques, xvi (plan) and xxiii. pp. 8, 235
(Chang-hai, 1898, 1903). Others give the figures a little differently, but not
so as to affect the argument.
[11]
Hdt. iii. 159. The theory that there were originally two parallel outer
walls, that Darius razed one and Herodotus saw the other (Baumstark in
Pauly-Wissowa, Real-Encycl. ii. 2696), is meaningless. There could be no
use in razing one and leaving the other, which was almost as strong (Hdt. i.
181). It is, however, not quite certain that Herodotus (i. 181) meant that
there were two outer parallel walls.
[12] So Baumstark, art. Babylon in Pauly-Wissowa, ii. 2696.
[13] F.H. Weissbach, Stadtbild von Babylon (Der alte Orient, fasc. 5); R.
Koldewey, Tempel von Babylon und Borsippa, plates i, ii; S. Langdon,
Expositor, 1909, pp. 82, 142; Hommel, Geogr. des alten Orients, pp. 290,
331; E. Meyer, Sitzungsber. preuss. Akad. 1912, p. 1102. I am indebted to
Dr. Langdon for references to some of the treatises cited here and below. I
cannot share the unfavourable view which is taken by Messrs. How and
Wells, the latest good editors of Herodotus, of the views of these writers.
[14]
Koldewey, Pflastersteine von Aiburschabu (Leipzig, 1901). Some of
the streets of Babylon are much older than 600 B.C., but this point needs to
to throw no light on the town-planning and streets of Babylon, however
useful they may otherwise be.
[8]
The Elizabethan description of Britain by William Harrison is an
example from a modern time.
[9] Hdt. i. 180 το δε αυτυ αυτο, εον πληρες οικιεων τριωοφων τε και
τετρωροφων, κατατετμηται τας οδους ιθευς, τας τε αλλας και τας
επικαρσιας, τας επι τον ποταμον εχουσας. Apparently επικαρσιας means, as
Stein says, those at right angles to the general course of the river, but this
nearly = at right angles to the other roads. The course of the river appears to
have been straighter then than it is now.
[10] L. Gaillard, Variétés sinologiques, xvi (plan) and xxiii. pp. 8, 235
(Chang-hai, 1898, 1903). Others give the figures a little differently, but not
so as to affect the argument.
[11]
Hdt. iii. 159. The theory that there were originally two parallel outer
walls, that Darius razed one and Herodotus saw the other (Baumstark in
Pauly-Wissowa, Real-Encycl. ii. 2696), is meaningless. There could be no
use in razing one and leaving the other, which was almost as strong (Hdt. i.
181). It is, however, not quite certain that Herodotus (i. 181) meant that
there were two outer parallel walls.
[12] So Baumstark, art. Babylon in Pauly-Wissowa, ii. 2696.
[13] F.H. Weissbach, Stadtbild von Babylon (Der alte Orient, fasc. 5); R.
Koldewey, Tempel von Babylon und Borsippa, plates i, ii; S. Langdon,
Expositor, 1909, pp. 82, 142; Hommel, Geogr. des alten Orients, pp. 290,
331; E. Meyer, Sitzungsber. preuss. Akad. 1912, p. 1102. I am indebted to
Dr. Langdon for references to some of the treatises cited here and below. I
cannot share the unfavourable view which is taken by Messrs. How and
Wells, the latest good editors of Herodotus, of the views of these writers.
[14]
Koldewey, Pflastersteine von Aiburschabu (Leipzig, 1901). Some of
the streets of Babylon are much older than 600 B.C., but this point needs to
Page 115
be worked out further.
[15] Mitteilungen der deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 42, Dec. 1909, pp. 7,
19; 44, Dec. 1910, p. 26.
[16]
Mitt, deutsch. Orient-Gesell. 28, Sept. 1905; 31, May 1906.
[17] F. Delitzsch, Asurbanipal und die assyr. Kultur seiner Zeit (Der alte
Orient, Leipzig, 1909), p. 25.
[18] On Hippodamus see K.F. Hermann, de Hippodamo Milesio (Marburg,
1841) and Erdmann, Philologus xlii. 193-227, and Programm Protestant.
Gymnasium zu Strassburg, 1883. As will be seen, I do not accept all
Erdmann's conclusions. For the Piraeus see Aristotle, Politics, II. 8 = p.
1267 and IV. 11 = p. 1330. For Thurii see Diodorus XII. 10. For Rhodes see
Strabo 654 = XIV. ii. 9: E. Meyer, Gesch. des Alt. iv. pp. 60, 199 rejects the
tale. For plans of the Piraeus see Wachsmuth, Stadt Athen im Alterthum, ii.
134, and Curtius and Kaupert, Karten von Attika (1881), plan IIa by
Milchhöfer. Foucart has adduced epigraphic reasons for dating the work of
Hippodamus here to 480-470 B.C. (Journal des Savants, 1907, pp. 178-82);
they are not conclusive, but, if he be right, the difficulty of assigning the
Piraeus and Rhodes to the same architect becomes even greater. The town-
plan of Piraeus given by Gustav Hirschfeld (Berichte der sãchs. Ges. der
Wissenschaften, 1878, xxx. I) is not convincing, nor do I feel very sure even
about Milchhöfer's results.
[19]
Koldewey and Puchstein, Die griech. Tempel in Unteritalien und
Sicilien, p. 90, plan 29, from Cavallari; Hulot and Fougères, Sélinonte,
Paris, 1910, pp. 121, 168, 196. The latter writers assign the rebuilding to
Hermocrates, 408-407 B.C. But our accounts of Hermocrates do not suggest
that he rebuilt anything at Selinus of any sort, except defences.
[20] Smith and Porcher, Discoveries at Cyrene (1864), plate 40; hence
Studnickza, Kyrene (1890, p. 167, fig. 35), and Malten, Kyrene (Berlin,
1911). For Pindar's reference see Pyth. v. 90 and p. 16 above.
[15] Mitteilungen der deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 42, Dec. 1909, pp. 7,
19; 44, Dec. 1910, p. 26.
[16]
Mitt, deutsch. Orient-Gesell. 28, Sept. 1905; 31, May 1906.
[17] F. Delitzsch, Asurbanipal und die assyr. Kultur seiner Zeit (Der alte
Orient, Leipzig, 1909), p. 25.
[18] On Hippodamus see K.F. Hermann, de Hippodamo Milesio (Marburg,
1841) and Erdmann, Philologus xlii. 193-227, and Programm Protestant.
Gymnasium zu Strassburg, 1883. As will be seen, I do not accept all
Erdmann's conclusions. For the Piraeus see Aristotle, Politics, II. 8 = p.
1267 and IV. 11 = p. 1330. For Thurii see Diodorus XII. 10. For Rhodes see
Strabo 654 = XIV. ii. 9: E. Meyer, Gesch. des Alt. iv. pp. 60, 199 rejects the
tale. For plans of the Piraeus see Wachsmuth, Stadt Athen im Alterthum, ii.
134, and Curtius and Kaupert, Karten von Attika (1881), plan IIa by
Milchhöfer. Foucart has adduced epigraphic reasons for dating the work of
Hippodamus here to 480-470 B.C. (Journal des Savants, 1907, pp. 178-82);
they are not conclusive, but, if he be right, the difficulty of assigning the
Piraeus and Rhodes to the same architect becomes even greater. The town-
plan of Piraeus given by Gustav Hirschfeld (Berichte der sãchs. Ges. der
Wissenschaften, 1878, xxx. I) is not convincing, nor do I feel very sure even
about Milchhöfer's results.
[19]
Koldewey and Puchstein, Die griech. Tempel in Unteritalien und
Sicilien, p. 90, plan 29, from Cavallari; Hulot and Fougères, Sélinonte,
Paris, 1910, pp. 121, 168, 196. The latter writers assign the rebuilding to
Hermocrates, 408-407 B.C. But our accounts of Hermocrates do not suggest
that he rebuilt anything at Selinus of any sort, except defences.
[20] Smith and Porcher, Discoveries at Cyrene (1864), plate 40; hence
Studnickza, Kyrene (1890, p. 167, fig. 35), and Malten, Kyrene (Berlin,
1911). For Pindar's reference see Pyth. v. 90 and p. 16 above.
Page 116
[21] Soluntum, near Palermo, on the north coast of Sicily, was found by
Cavallari in 1875 to exhibit a rectangular street-plan; one main street ran
north and south along level ground and several lesser streets lay at right
angles to it mounting a hillside by means of steps (as at Priene, p. 42). See
the Bullettino delta Commissione di Antichità e Belle Arti in Sicilia, viii.
Palermo, August 1875. Cavallari himself assigned this plan to the date when
Soluntum was founded—which is unfortunately uncertain—but only on the
general ground that 'in una città, una volta tracciate le strade e disposte le
arterie dicommunicazione, non è facile cambiarne la disposizione generale'.
I attach less weight than he does to this reason. Soluntum was in the main
and by origin a Phoenician town, with a Greek colouring; in 307 B.C. it was
refounded for the discharged soldiers of Agathocles; later still, in Roman
times, it had the rank of 'municipium'; most of its ruins are generally
considered to be of Roman date and small objects found in it are also
mostly Roman, and its street-plan may also be Roman. As the 'Bullettino' is
somewhat rare, I add a reduced plan (fig. 5).
[22]
Plato, Laws 763 c, 779 c, &c.; Aristotle, Ath. Pol. 50; Arist., Oec. ii.
5, p. 134; Xenophon, Ath. Pol. iii. 4; Schol. to Aeschines, iii. 24. The fact
that the word 'Astynomos' occurs in Aeschylus does not justify the writer of
an article in Pauly-Wissowa (Real-Encycl. ii. 1870) in stating that
magistrates of this title were already at work in the earlier part of the fifth
century; the poet uses the noun in a general sense from which it was
afterwards specialized. Some of the regulations recur at Rome (p. 137).
[23] Since the invention of artillery, the rectangular street-plan has been
regarded by soldiers as useful in defending the streets of a town. Aristotle,
however, expressly observes in the Politics that, in street warfare, tortuous
lanes were far better than straight avenues for the defence, and he
recommends that the rectangular pattern should be adopted only 'in parts
and in places', though he does not explain how this would work out
(Politics, iv. 11, p. 1330).
[24] Compare Soluntum, p. 36, n. 2.
[25]
Wiegand and Schrader, Priene, Ergebnisse der Ausgrabung in den
Jahren 1895-8 (Berlin, 1904). Professor P. Gardner gave a good account to
Cavallari in 1875 to exhibit a rectangular street-plan; one main street ran
north and south along level ground and several lesser streets lay at right
angles to it mounting a hillside by means of steps (as at Priene, p. 42). See
the Bullettino delta Commissione di Antichità e Belle Arti in Sicilia, viii.
Palermo, August 1875. Cavallari himself assigned this plan to the date when
Soluntum was founded—which is unfortunately uncertain—but only on the
general ground that 'in una città, una volta tracciate le strade e disposte le
arterie dicommunicazione, non è facile cambiarne la disposizione generale'.
I attach less weight than he does to this reason. Soluntum was in the main
and by origin a Phoenician town, with a Greek colouring; in 307 B.C. it was
refounded for the discharged soldiers of Agathocles; later still, in Roman
times, it had the rank of 'municipium'; most of its ruins are generally
considered to be of Roman date and small objects found in it are also
mostly Roman, and its street-plan may also be Roman. As the 'Bullettino' is
somewhat rare, I add a reduced plan (fig. 5).
[22]
Plato, Laws 763 c, 779 c, &c.; Aristotle, Ath. Pol. 50; Arist., Oec. ii.
5, p. 134; Xenophon, Ath. Pol. iii. 4; Schol. to Aeschines, iii. 24. The fact
that the word 'Astynomos' occurs in Aeschylus does not justify the writer of
an article in Pauly-Wissowa (Real-Encycl. ii. 1870) in stating that
magistrates of this title were already at work in the earlier part of the fifth
century; the poet uses the noun in a general sense from which it was
afterwards specialized. Some of the regulations recur at Rome (p. 137).
[23] Since the invention of artillery, the rectangular street-plan has been
regarded by soldiers as useful in defending the streets of a town. Aristotle,
however, expressly observes in the Politics that, in street warfare, tortuous
lanes were far better than straight avenues for the defence, and he
recommends that the rectangular pattern should be adopted only 'in parts
and in places', though he does not explain how this would work out
(Politics, iv. 11, p. 1330).
[24] Compare Soluntum, p. 36, n. 2.
[25]
Wiegand and Schrader, Priene, Ergebnisse der Ausgrabung in den
Jahren 1895-8 (Berlin, 1904). Professor P. Gardner gave a good account to
Page 117
the Town-Planning Conference (Proceedings, pp. 112-122). I am indebted
to him for two of my illustrations.
[26]Wiegand, Abhandlungen der Berliner Akademie, 1911, Anhang;
Archäol. Anzeiger, 1911, 420 foll.
[27]
Strabo, xvii. 793.
[28] Mahmud Bey, Mémoire sur l'ancienne Alexandrie (Copenhagen,
1872); Néroutsos Bey, L'ancienne Alexandrie (Paris, 1888).
[29] D.G. Hogarth, Archaeological Report of the Egypt Exploration Fund,
1894-5, p. 28, and Hellenic Journal, xix. 326; F. Noack, Athen. Mitteil. xxv.
(1900), pp. 232, 237. Dr. Noack thought that his results confirmed
Mahmud; to me, as to some others, they seem rather to yield the
conclusions indicated in the text.
[30]
Strabo, 565, 566.
[31] Diodorus Sic. xx. 102; Expédition scientifique de Morée, archit. et
sculpture, iii (1838), plate LXXXI.
[32] Dicaearchus, p. 143.
[33]
Strabo, 646.
[34] Vitruvius, i. 6.
[35] Tafrali, Topographie de Thess. pp. 121 foll. and plan.
[36]
E. Sachau, Reise in Syrien (1883), p. 76; Mommsen, Ephemeris
epigr. iv, p. 514, and Mon. Ancyr. (ed. 2), p. 540.
[37] Zeitschrift des deutschen Palãstina-Vereins, xxv (1902), plate 6;
Bãdeker, Palestine and Syria (1906), p. 140. For the neighbouring Bostra,
see p. 136.
to him for two of my illustrations.
[26]Wiegand, Abhandlungen der Berliner Akademie, 1911, Anhang;
Archäol. Anzeiger, 1911, 420 foll.
[27]
Strabo, xvii. 793.
[28] Mahmud Bey, Mémoire sur l'ancienne Alexandrie (Copenhagen,
1872); Néroutsos Bey, L'ancienne Alexandrie (Paris, 1888).
[29] D.G. Hogarth, Archaeological Report of the Egypt Exploration Fund,
1894-5, p. 28, and Hellenic Journal, xix. 326; F. Noack, Athen. Mitteil. xxv.
(1900), pp. 232, 237. Dr. Noack thought that his results confirmed
Mahmud; to me, as to some others, they seem rather to yield the
conclusions indicated in the text.
[30]
Strabo, 565, 566.
[31] Diodorus Sic. xx. 102; Expédition scientifique de Morée, archit. et
sculpture, iii (1838), plate LXXXI.
[32] Dicaearchus, p. 143.
[33]
Strabo, 646.
[34] Vitruvius, i. 6.
[35] Tafrali, Topographie de Thess. pp. 121 foll. and plan.
[36]
E. Sachau, Reise in Syrien (1883), p. 76; Mommsen, Ephemeris
epigr. iv, p. 514, and Mon. Ancyr. (ed. 2), p. 540.
[37] Zeitschrift des deutschen Palãstina-Vereins, xxv (1902), plate 6;
Bãdeker, Palestine and Syria (1906), p. 140. For the neighbouring Bostra,
see p. 136.
Page 118
[38] Ephesus, refounded by Lysimachus about 281 B.C., might perhaps be
another. But the repeated excavations there, though they have taught us
much about the temples and other large edifices of the great city, seem to
have left the streets comparatively unexplored.
[39]
P. Schatzmann, Athen. Mitteil. xxxv. (1910) 385; Archãol. Anzeiger
(1910), p. 541. This lowest city is covered by a swarm of modern houses
and hovels, and has not been very fully explored.
[40] Kolbe, Athen. Mitteil. xxvii. 47 and xxix. 75; Hitzig, Zeitschrift der
Savigny-Stiftung, roman. Abteilung xxvi. 433.
[41] Revelation xxi. 13, 16. Some of the details are, no doubt, drawn from
the later chapters of Ezekiel, but the difference between the two writers is
plain.
[42]
See p. 145 below.
[43] The literature of the Terremare is very large. The results obtained up
to 1894 were summarized by F. von Duhn in the Neue Heidelberger
Jahrbücher, iv. 144; the best recent accounts are by T.E. Peet, Stone and
Bronze Ages in Italy (Oxford, 1909), chaps. 14 and 17, from which fig. 11 is
taken, and R. Munro, Palaeolithic Man and Terramara Settlements (Edin.,
1912), pp. 291-487 and plates xxxiii foll. A good brief sketch is given by
Mr. H.S. Jones, Companion to Roman History, pp. 4-6. One point in the
arrangement seems not quite clear. It is generally stated that the trapezoidal
outline was adopted in order to allow the water to enter the ditch from a
running stream and to part easily into two channels (fig. 11). That is quite
intelligible. But, if so, one would expect the outlet to be at the opposite end,
and not (as it actually is) in the middle of one side, where it would 'short-
circuit' the current. (Mr. H.S. Jones seems to have confused inlet and
outlet.)
[44] Archaeological Journal, 1903, p. 237.
[45]
Brizio, Monumenti Antichi, i. 252, superseding Gozzadini's Antica
Necropoli a Marzabotto (Bologna, 1865-70); Grenier, Bologne
another. But the repeated excavations there, though they have taught us
much about the temples and other large edifices of the great city, seem to
have left the streets comparatively unexplored.
[39]
P. Schatzmann, Athen. Mitteil. xxxv. (1910) 385; Archãol. Anzeiger
(1910), p. 541. This lowest city is covered by a swarm of modern houses
and hovels, and has not been very fully explored.
[40] Kolbe, Athen. Mitteil. xxvii. 47 and xxix. 75; Hitzig, Zeitschrift der
Savigny-Stiftung, roman. Abteilung xxvi. 433.
[41] Revelation xxi. 13, 16. Some of the details are, no doubt, drawn from
the later chapters of Ezekiel, but the difference between the two writers is
plain.
[42]
See p. 145 below.
[43] The literature of the Terremare is very large. The results obtained up
to 1894 were summarized by F. von Duhn in the Neue Heidelberger
Jahrbücher, iv. 144; the best recent accounts are by T.E. Peet, Stone and
Bronze Ages in Italy (Oxford, 1909), chaps. 14 and 17, from which fig. 11 is
taken, and R. Munro, Palaeolithic Man and Terramara Settlements (Edin.,
1912), pp. 291-487 and plates xxxiii foll. A good brief sketch is given by
Mr. H.S. Jones, Companion to Roman History, pp. 4-6. One point in the
arrangement seems not quite clear. It is generally stated that the trapezoidal
outline was adopted in order to allow the water to enter the ditch from a
running stream and to part easily into two channels (fig. 11). That is quite
intelligible. But, if so, one would expect the outlet to be at the opposite end,
and not (as it actually is) in the middle of one side, where it would 'short-
circuit' the current. (Mr. H.S. Jones seems to have confused inlet and
outlet.)
[44] Archaeological Journal, 1903, p. 237.
[45]
Brizio, Monumenti Antichi, i. 252, superseding Gozzadini's Antica
Necropoli a Marzabotto (Bologna, 1865-70); Grenier, Bologne
Page 119
villanovienne &c. (Paris, 1912) p. 98. Compare Authority and Archaeology,
pp. 305, 306.
[46] Notizie degli Scavi 1895, p. 272; Durm, Baukunst der Etr. p. 39.
[47]
For recent plans of Pompeii the reader may consult the second edition
(1908) of August Mau's Pompeii, or the fifth edition (1910) of his Führer
durch Pompeii, re-edited by W. Barthel. A plan on a large scale is given in
the last part of CIL. iv (1909); there are also occasional plans in the Notizie
degli Scavi. See also C. Weichardt, Pompeji vor der Zerstorung (Leipzig,
1897).
[48] Mau, Führer (1910), p. 5, 'um die Schiefwinkeligkeit zu vermindern.'
Truly, a very inadequate reason.
[49] Region VI contains an ancient column of the sixth century B.C.
(Mau, Führer, p. 113), but this may not be in situ.
[50]
Livy ii. 34, contradicted, however, by xxvii. 10 and by Dionysius
Halic. vii. 13 ad fin.
[51] Notizie degli Scavi, 191, p. 558, 1903, p. 261; Frothingham, Roman
Cities, plate ix. I am indebted to Dr. T. Ashby, Director of the British School
at Rome, for information as to the site. Excavations made in 1823 at the
Roman Falerii (founded 241 B.C.) show streets crossing at right angles, but
the piece unearthed was small and the date uncertain (Canina, Etruria
Maritima i, plate ix).
[52] Fig. 14 is taken from Zuccagni-Orlandini (1844). Kornemann
suggests that Mutina was refounded about 40-20 B.C., but there seems to be
no evidence of this break in its continuity.
[53]
The prologue to the Poenulus of Plautus (verse 49) which mentions
'limites' and a 'finitor', may well be as old as Plautus himself. But the
'centuriation' still visible in north Italy around colonies planted about 180
B.C. is no full proof of rectangular surveying at that date. These towns were
pp. 305, 306.
[46] Notizie degli Scavi 1895, p. 272; Durm, Baukunst der Etr. p. 39.
[47]
For recent plans of Pompeii the reader may consult the second edition
(1908) of August Mau's Pompeii, or the fifth edition (1910) of his Führer
durch Pompeii, re-edited by W. Barthel. A plan on a large scale is given in
the last part of CIL. iv (1909); there are also occasional plans in the Notizie
degli Scavi. See also C. Weichardt, Pompeji vor der Zerstorung (Leipzig,
1897).
[48] Mau, Führer (1910), p. 5, 'um die Schiefwinkeligkeit zu vermindern.'
Truly, a very inadequate reason.
[49] Region VI contains an ancient column of the sixth century B.C.
(Mau, Führer, p. 113), but this may not be in situ.
[50]
Livy ii. 34, contradicted, however, by xxvii. 10 and by Dionysius
Halic. vii. 13 ad fin.
[51] Notizie degli Scavi, 191, p. 558, 1903, p. 261; Frothingham, Roman
Cities, plate ix. I am indebted to Dr. T. Ashby, Director of the British School
at Rome, for information as to the site. Excavations made in 1823 at the
Roman Falerii (founded 241 B.C.) show streets crossing at right angles, but
the piece unearthed was small and the date uncertain (Canina, Etruria
Maritima i, plate ix).
[52] Fig. 14 is taken from Zuccagni-Orlandini (1844). Kornemann
suggests that Mutina was refounded about 40-20 B.C., but there seems to be
no evidence of this break in its continuity.
[53]
The prologue to the Poenulus of Plautus (verse 49) which mentions
'limites' and a 'finitor', may well be as old as Plautus himself. But the
'centuriation' still visible in north Italy around colonies planted about 180
B.C. is no full proof of rectangular surveying at that date. These towns were
Page 120
re-founded at a much later date, and their lands, and even their streets, may
have been laid out anew.
[54] Varro ling. lat. 5. 143 oppida condebant Etrusco ritu, id est, iunctis
bobus, cf. Frontinus de limit. (grom. i. p. 27).
[55]
Whether the possessores ex vico Lucretio scamno primo of Cologne
(Corpus XIII. 8254) had their property inside the 'colonia' of that place or in
the country outside, may be doubted (Schulten, Bonner Jahrb. ciii. 28).
[56] The phrase Roma Quadrata ought, perhaps, to be mentioned in this
chapter. It does not seem, however, to be demonstrably older than the
Ciceronian age. The line et qui sextus erat Romae regnare quadratae, once
attributed to Ennius (ed. Vablen, 1854, 158), is clearly of much later date.
As a piece of historical evidence, the phrase merely sums up some
archaeologist's theory (very likely a correct theory, but still a theory) that
the earliest Rome on the Palatine had a more or less rectangular outline.
[57] See Mommsen, Gesamm. Schriften v. 203; Nissen, Ital. Landeskunde
ii. 27; Kornemann in Pauly-Wissowa, Encycl. iv. 520 foll.
[58]
Modern plans seem sometimes to imply that the 'insulae' which
abutted on the walls were also abnormally large. That is because the
corresponding modern blocks often include, with the original 'insula', the
space between it and the wall, and also the wall itself which has been
disused and built over.
[59] See on this point some remarks by W. Barthel, Bonner Jahrbücher,
cxx. 101-108.
[60] In western Europe the provincial Roman amphitheatre averaged 45 x
70 yds. for its arena.
[61]
For Florence and Turin see below; for Piacenza, the plans on the scale
of 1:1000 and 1:5000 in L. Buroni's Acque potabili di Piacenza (1895).
have been laid out anew.
[54] Varro ling. lat. 5. 143 oppida condebant Etrusco ritu, id est, iunctis
bobus, cf. Frontinus de limit. (grom. i. p. 27).
[55]
Whether the possessores ex vico Lucretio scamno primo of Cologne
(Corpus XIII. 8254) had their property inside the 'colonia' of that place or in
the country outside, may be doubted (Schulten, Bonner Jahrb. ciii. 28).
[56] The phrase Roma Quadrata ought, perhaps, to be mentioned in this
chapter. It does not seem, however, to be demonstrably older than the
Ciceronian age. The line et qui sextus erat Romae regnare quadratae, once
attributed to Ennius (ed. Vablen, 1854, 158), is clearly of much later date.
As a piece of historical evidence, the phrase merely sums up some
archaeologist's theory (very likely a correct theory, but still a theory) that
the earliest Rome on the Palatine had a more or less rectangular outline.
[57] See Mommsen, Gesamm. Schriften v. 203; Nissen, Ital. Landeskunde
ii. 27; Kornemann in Pauly-Wissowa, Encycl. iv. 520 foll.
[58]
Modern plans seem sometimes to imply that the 'insulae' which
abutted on the walls were also abnormally large. That is because the
corresponding modern blocks often include, with the original 'insula', the
space between it and the wall, and also the wall itself which has been
disused and built over.
[59] See on this point some remarks by W. Barthel, Bonner Jahrbücher,
cxx. 101-108.
[60] In western Europe the provincial Roman amphitheatre averaged 45 x
70 yds. for its arena.
[61]
For Florence and Turin see below; for Piacenza, the plans on the scale
of 1:1000 and 1:5000 in L. Buroni's Acque potabili di Piacenza (1895).
Page 121
[62] Silchester and Timgad are the only two sites which have been
planned well enough to provide accurate measurements. The large modern
town-plans (e.g. of Turin, p. 86) are useful, but inadequate to our purpose;
for one thing, they often exaggerate the width of the streets. One really
needs actual measurements made on the spot.
[63]
Schulten, Bonner Jahrbücher, ciii. 23, and references given there.
[64] i. 5 (21), 6 (28, 29).
[65] Perhaps about 180 B.C., Mommsen, Roman Hist. iii. 206.
[66]
Aquileia was set up in 181 B.C. to guard the north-east gate of Italy,
and was reinforced in 169. Its remains, so far as excavated, show a
rectangular plan of oblong 'insulae'—some of 1½ acres (74 by 94 yards),
some larger—while, till its downfall, about A.D. 450, we hear no word of
refoundation or wholesale rebuilding. But if its original area be the space of
70 acres which is usually assigned, that is not rectangular but a square
somewhat askew, which fits very badly with the rectangular street-plan, and
one would incline to ascribe the latter to a later date. See Maionica,
Fundkarte von Aquileia.
[67] The traces of prehistoric planning detected by some writers in Rome
are very dubious.
[68] See the seventeenth century Atlases of Blaeu, Janssons, and others,
the modern maps prepared by Grassellini and others about 1840-50 (some
on the scale 1:4,000), and in particular the Atlante geografico of Attilio
Zuccagni-Orlandini (Firenze, 1844), and the recent town-maps of various
Italian cities (mostly about 1:10,500). Different maps of the same town
sometimes differ much in their detail. The Italian Government maps of the
largest scale (1:25,000) are small for our present purpose and have been
issued mainly for northern Italy.
[69]
Milan (Mediolanium), once the chief Roman town of north Italy, is
usually stated to preserve to-day no trace of Roman street-planning. But the
line of the Via Manzoni, Via Margherita, and Via Nerino (cutting the
planned well enough to provide accurate measurements. The large modern
town-plans (e.g. of Turin, p. 86) are useful, but inadequate to our purpose;
for one thing, they often exaggerate the width of the streets. One really
needs actual measurements made on the spot.
[63]
Schulten, Bonner Jahrbücher, ciii. 23, and references given there.
[64] i. 5 (21), 6 (28, 29).
[65] Perhaps about 180 B.C., Mommsen, Roman Hist. iii. 206.
[66]
Aquileia was set up in 181 B.C. to guard the north-east gate of Italy,
and was reinforced in 169. Its remains, so far as excavated, show a
rectangular plan of oblong 'insulae'—some of 1½ acres (74 by 94 yards),
some larger—while, till its downfall, about A.D. 450, we hear no word of
refoundation or wholesale rebuilding. But if its original area be the space of
70 acres which is usually assigned, that is not rectangular but a square
somewhat askew, which fits very badly with the rectangular street-plan, and
one would incline to ascribe the latter to a later date. See Maionica,
Fundkarte von Aquileia.
[67] The traces of prehistoric planning detected by some writers in Rome
are very dubious.
[68] See the seventeenth century Atlases of Blaeu, Janssons, and others,
the modern maps prepared by Grassellini and others about 1840-50 (some
on the scale 1:4,000), and in particular the Atlante geografico of Attilio
Zuccagni-Orlandini (Firenze, 1844), and the recent town-maps of various
Italian cities (mostly about 1:10,500). Different maps of the same town
sometimes differ much in their detail. The Italian Government maps of the
largest scale (1:25,000) are small for our present purpose and have been
issued mainly for northern Italy.
[69]
Milan (Mediolanium), once the chief Roman town of north Italy, is
usually stated to preserve to-day no trace of Roman street-planning. But the
line of the Via Manzoni, Via Margherita, and Via Nerino (cutting the
Page 122
Ambrosian Library) seems really to represent one of its main streets, and
the line of the Fulcorino and Corso di Porta Romana the other, while one or
two traces of 'insulae' can be detected near the Ambrosian Library. The
town was destroyed in A.D. 539 and again in 1162, and more survivals
cannot be expected.
[70] Beloch, Campanien, p. 252.
[71]
Carlo Promis, Storia dell' antico Torino (Torino, 1869); Alfredo
d'Andrade, Relazione dell' ufficio regionale per la conservazione dei
monumenti del Piemonte, 1883-91 (Torino, 1899); Schultze, Bonner
Jahrbücher, cxviii. 339; Barthel, ibid. cxx. 105; Pianta di Torino (1-
10,000), by G.B. Paravia.
[72] I take these figures from the plan of Paravia, which is said to be the
most correct plan of Turin at present available. Promis gives smaller
dimensions, 720 x 670 m., and he measured from what is now known to be
a point too far to the east (the Via Accademia delle Scienze) instead of from
the west front of the Palazzo Madama; he has, however, been usually
followed. Other maps give other dimensions, Orlandini (1844), 758 x 780
m.; Vallardi (1869), 680 x 740 m.; Maggi (1876), 730 x 800 m.; Ashby (Art.
'Turin' in Encycl. Britannica) gives 2,526 x 2,330 ft. which must be too
large. I reproduce here (fig. 15) the plan of Orlandini, since it shows well
the extent of street-survivals in Turin before the great modern rebuildings or
expansions.
[73] d'Andrade, Relazione, pp. 8-20; Notizie degli Scavi, 1885, pp. 173,
271, and 1902, p. 277.
[74]
Notizie, 1903, p. 3.
[75] An insula is mentioned in Notizie, 1901, p. 391, which measured 74 x
80 metres. It is likely that there were small unevennesses in the ancient as
there are in the modern house-blocks. The 'insulae' which abutted on the
town-walls are represented to-day by unduly large blocks, oblong rather
than square, but these latter contain not only the areas of the Roman
the line of the Fulcorino and Corso di Porta Romana the other, while one or
two traces of 'insulae' can be detected near the Ambrosian Library. The
town was destroyed in A.D. 539 and again in 1162, and more survivals
cannot be expected.
[70] Beloch, Campanien, p. 252.
[71]
Carlo Promis, Storia dell' antico Torino (Torino, 1869); Alfredo
d'Andrade, Relazione dell' ufficio regionale per la conservazione dei
monumenti del Piemonte, 1883-91 (Torino, 1899); Schultze, Bonner
Jahrbücher, cxviii. 339; Barthel, ibid. cxx. 105; Pianta di Torino (1-
10,000), by G.B. Paravia.
[72] I take these figures from the plan of Paravia, which is said to be the
most correct plan of Turin at present available. Promis gives smaller
dimensions, 720 x 670 m., and he measured from what is now known to be
a point too far to the east (the Via Accademia delle Scienze) instead of from
the west front of the Palazzo Madama; he has, however, been usually
followed. Other maps give other dimensions, Orlandini (1844), 758 x 780
m.; Vallardi (1869), 680 x 740 m.; Maggi (1876), 730 x 800 m.; Ashby (Art.
'Turin' in Encycl. Britannica) gives 2,526 x 2,330 ft. which must be too
large. I reproduce here (fig. 15) the plan of Orlandini, since it shows well
the extent of street-survivals in Turin before the great modern rebuildings or
expansions.
[73] d'Andrade, Relazione, pp. 8-20; Notizie degli Scavi, 1885, pp. 173,
271, and 1902, p. 277.
[74]
Notizie, 1903, p. 3.
[75] An insula is mentioned in Notizie, 1901, p. 391, which measured 74 x
80 metres. It is likely that there were small unevennesses in the ancient as
there are in the modern house-blocks. The 'insulae' which abutted on the
town-walls are represented to-day by unduly large blocks, oblong rather
than square, but these latter contain not only the areas of the Roman
Page 123
'insulae' in question, but also the space between them and the town-walls
and the lines of the wall themselves (p. 77).
[76] This failure in symmetry recurs in one or two other Roman towns as
probably at Timgad (p. 109) and at Cologne (E. and W. gates), at Silchester
and Caerwent, but it may sometimes be the result of alteration.
Occasionally it appears in military sites (Ritterling, Lager bei Hofheim, p.
29 note). It is presumably a mere matter of convenience; no superstition
attaches to it such as that which led the Chinese not to put their gates
opposite each other (p. 148).
[77]
C. Promis, Antichità di Aosta (Torino, 1862), with plan, plate 3,
dating from 1838; Notizie degli Scavi, 1899, p. 108, with a later plan, but
lacking a scale; Nissen, Ital. Landeskunde, ii. 171.
[78] Durm Baukunst der Römer, p. 458.
[79] Promis, p. 140; his plan has no proper scale. There seems no decisive
evidence and the modern streets of Aosta do not help us.
[80]
The town of Concordia in north-east Italy, where Augustus planted a
'colonia', doubtless of discharged soldiers, is said to have possessed a
ground-plan of oblong blocks very like that of Augusta Praetoria. But this
plan rests mainly on the authority of a workman who apparently did not
know how to read or write (he is described as 'analfabeta') and I therefore
omit it here. See Notizie degli Scavi, 1880, p. 412, and Plate XII (the text
gives no dimensions and the plan lacks a scale), and compare 1882, p. 426,
and 1894, p. 399.
[81] On Roman and early mediaeval Florence see Villani, Cronica
(written about 1345, published 1845), i. 61, 89, 120; R. Davidsohn,
Geschichte von Florenz and Forschungen (Berlin, 1886); L.A. Milani,
Notizie degli Scavi, 1887, p. 129; plan of the Centro in 1427 by Comm.
Guido Carocci, Studi storici sul Centro di Firenze (Florence, 1889);
Monumenti antichi, vi. 15. Nissen (Ital. Landeskunde, ii. 296) fixes its area
at 400 x 600 m., about 58 acres.
and the lines of the wall themselves (p. 77).
[76] This failure in symmetry recurs in one or two other Roman towns as
probably at Timgad (p. 109) and at Cologne (E. and W. gates), at Silchester
and Caerwent, but it may sometimes be the result of alteration.
Occasionally it appears in military sites (Ritterling, Lager bei Hofheim, p.
29 note). It is presumably a mere matter of convenience; no superstition
attaches to it such as that which led the Chinese not to put their gates
opposite each other (p. 148).
[77]
C. Promis, Antichità di Aosta (Torino, 1862), with plan, plate 3,
dating from 1838; Notizie degli Scavi, 1899, p. 108, with a later plan, but
lacking a scale; Nissen, Ital. Landeskunde, ii. 171.
[78] Durm Baukunst der Römer, p. 458.
[79] Promis, p. 140; his plan has no proper scale. There seems no decisive
evidence and the modern streets of Aosta do not help us.
[80]
The town of Concordia in north-east Italy, where Augustus planted a
'colonia', doubtless of discharged soldiers, is said to have possessed a
ground-plan of oblong blocks very like that of Augusta Praetoria. But this
plan rests mainly on the authority of a workman who apparently did not
know how to read or write (he is described as 'analfabeta') and I therefore
omit it here. See Notizie degli Scavi, 1880, p. 412, and Plate XII (the text
gives no dimensions and the plan lacks a scale), and compare 1882, p. 426,
and 1894, p. 399.
[81] On Roman and early mediaeval Florence see Villani, Cronica
(written about 1345, published 1845), i. 61, 89, 120; R. Davidsohn,
Geschichte von Florenz and Forschungen (Berlin, 1886); L.A. Milani,
Notizie degli Scavi, 1887, p. 129; plan of the Centro in 1427 by Comm.
Guido Carocci, Studi storici sul Centro di Firenze (Florence, 1889);
Monumenti antichi, vi. 15. Nissen (Ital. Landeskunde, ii. 296) fixes its area
at 400 x 600 m., about 58 acres.
Page 124
[82] Plan by P. Sinibaldi, 1843, 1:4,000. Notizie degli Scavi, 1906, p. 117,
&c. Nissen (Ital. Landeskunde, ii. 288) gives the area as 800 x 1,200
metres, which seems much too large.
[83]
M. Ruggiero, Scavi di Ercolano (Naples, 1885), plates ii and xii;
Beloch. Campanien, pp. 215 foll.; Nissen, Ital. Landeskunde, ii. 759;
Waldstein and Shoobridge, Herculaneum (London, 1908), pp. 60 foil.; E.R.
Barker, Buried Herculaneum (1908); Gall in Pauly-Wissowa, viii. (1912)
532-48.
[84] CIL. x. 1425; compare Dessau, 896. It is, no doubt, possible that this
Nonius Balbus is the M. Nonius ... who built something in honour of Titus
in A.D. 72, but the identification is not likely.
[85] Beloch, Campanien (Berlin, 1879), p. 26; Capasso, Napoli Greco-
Romana (Napoli, 1905). The Forum, Market, and some other buildings
marked by Capasso seem to me (and even to him or his editors) very
dubious (p. 63). Two theatres (p. 82) and a Temple of the Dioscuri are better
established. For plans see Piante topogr. dei quartieri di Napoli 1861-5
(1:3,888) and Pianta della città di N. (Off. della Guerra, 1865), from which
latter fig. 20 is adapted.
[86]
The limits are the Castel Capuano on the east, the Strada dell'
Orticello on the north, the church of S. Pietro a Majella on the west, and on
the south the churches of S. Marcellino and S. Severino.
[87] For Orange see p. 107. Nîmes may possibly retain one or two streets
of the Roman Nemausus, but it is very doubtful; see Menard's map of 1752.
See further in general p. 142.
[88] Though, curiously enough, the chess-board pattern of field divisions
has survived in the neighbourhood of Carthage.
[89]
Archives nouvelles des Missions scientifiques, xv. 1907, fasc. 4.
[90] Plan by Joly, Arch. Anzeiger, 1911, p. 270, fig. 17. The plan has been
thought to imply 'insulae' twice as large as those of Timgad. To me it
&c. Nissen (Ital. Landeskunde, ii. 288) gives the area as 800 x 1,200
metres, which seems much too large.
[83]
M. Ruggiero, Scavi di Ercolano (Naples, 1885), plates ii and xii;
Beloch. Campanien, pp. 215 foll.; Nissen, Ital. Landeskunde, ii. 759;
Waldstein and Shoobridge, Herculaneum (London, 1908), pp. 60 foil.; E.R.
Barker, Buried Herculaneum (1908); Gall in Pauly-Wissowa, viii. (1912)
532-48.
[84] CIL. x. 1425; compare Dessau, 896. It is, no doubt, possible that this
Nonius Balbus is the M. Nonius ... who built something in honour of Titus
in A.D. 72, but the identification is not likely.
[85] Beloch, Campanien (Berlin, 1879), p. 26; Capasso, Napoli Greco-
Romana (Napoli, 1905). The Forum, Market, and some other buildings
marked by Capasso seem to me (and even to him or his editors) very
dubious (p. 63). Two theatres (p. 82) and a Temple of the Dioscuri are better
established. For plans see Piante topogr. dei quartieri di Napoli 1861-5
(1:3,888) and Pianta della città di N. (Off. della Guerra, 1865), from which
latter fig. 20 is adapted.
[86]
The limits are the Castel Capuano on the east, the Strada dell'
Orticello on the north, the church of S. Pietro a Majella on the west, and on
the south the churches of S. Marcellino and S. Severino.
[87] For Orange see p. 107. Nîmes may possibly retain one or two streets
of the Roman Nemausus, but it is very doubtful; see Menard's map of 1752.
See further in general p. 142.
[88] Though, curiously enough, the chess-board pattern of field divisions
has survived in the neighbourhood of Carthage.
[89]
Archives nouvelles des Missions scientifiques, xv. 1907, fasc. 4.
[90] Plan by Joly, Arch. Anzeiger, 1911, p. 270, fig. 17. The plan has been
thought to imply 'insulae' twice as large as those of Timgad. To me it
Page 125
suggests nothing so regular.
[91] Toutain, Cités romaines de la Tunisie, p. 79 note: 'Ce qui toutefois est
incontestable, c'est que cette disposition d'une régularité artificielle, autour
de deux grandes voies exactement orientées et se coupant a angle droit, est
très rare dans l'Afrique romaine. Les villes de ce pays n'out pas été toutes
construites sur le mème plan: chacune d'elles a, pour ainsi dire, épousé la
forme de son emplacement.'
[92]
There are many in which it could be traced with some ease,
apparently. Thelepte, Cillium, Ammaedara, Sufetula, Archives des Missions,
1887, pp. 68, 121, 161-171, Simitthu, Mémoires présentés par divers
savants, ser. I. x. 462, and Thuccabor, Tissot, Géogr. d'Afrique, ii. 292, seem
to have visible streets, but no one has recorded them exactly. The plan of
Utica, given by Tissot (Atlas, by Reinach, plate vi) on the authority of
Daux, is open to doubt.
[93] For the inscription see Esperandieu, Acad. des Inscriptions, Comptes
rendus, 1904, p. 497; Cagnat, Année Épigr., 1905, 12; and especially
Schulten, Hermes, 1906, 1; a convenient English account is given by H.S.
Jones, Companion to Roman Hist., p. 22. It has been suggested by Schulten
that the blocks were at first divided into plots of 35 ft. frontage, and that the
boundaries had become changed in the ordinary course of things before the
survey was made. But this seems to carry conjecture rather far.
[94] It has been said to show marks of streets laid out rectangularly, but
neither the look of the town itself nor the plans of it seem to me to confirm
this idea; compare Lentheric, Le Rhone, ii. 110.
[95]
Ballu detects a 'quartier industriel' in the outer town, but the evidence
does not seem to warrant so grand a term.
[96] Boeswillwald, Cagnat and Ballu, Timgad (Paris, 1891-1905); see
especially Appendix, pp. 339-349; Ballu, Ruines de Timgad (Paris, 1897-
1911); Barthel, Bonner Jahrbücher, cxx. 101.
[91] Toutain, Cités romaines de la Tunisie, p. 79 note: 'Ce qui toutefois est
incontestable, c'est que cette disposition d'une régularité artificielle, autour
de deux grandes voies exactement orientées et se coupant a angle droit, est
très rare dans l'Afrique romaine. Les villes de ce pays n'out pas été toutes
construites sur le mème plan: chacune d'elles a, pour ainsi dire, épousé la
forme de son emplacement.'
[92]
There are many in which it could be traced with some ease,
apparently. Thelepte, Cillium, Ammaedara, Sufetula, Archives des Missions,
1887, pp. 68, 121, 161-171, Simitthu, Mémoires présentés par divers
savants, ser. I. x. 462, and Thuccabor, Tissot, Géogr. d'Afrique, ii. 292, seem
to have visible streets, but no one has recorded them exactly. The plan of
Utica, given by Tissot (Atlas, by Reinach, plate vi) on the authority of
Daux, is open to doubt.
[93] For the inscription see Esperandieu, Acad. des Inscriptions, Comptes
rendus, 1904, p. 497; Cagnat, Année Épigr., 1905, 12; and especially
Schulten, Hermes, 1906, 1; a convenient English account is given by H.S.
Jones, Companion to Roman Hist., p. 22. It has been suggested by Schulten
that the blocks were at first divided into plots of 35 ft. frontage, and that the
boundaries had become changed in the ordinary course of things before the
survey was made. But this seems to carry conjecture rather far.
[94] It has been said to show marks of streets laid out rectangularly, but
neither the look of the town itself nor the plans of it seem to me to confirm
this idea; compare Lentheric, Le Rhone, ii. 110.
[95]
Ballu detects a 'quartier industriel' in the outer town, but the evidence
does not seem to warrant so grand a term.
[96] Boeswillwald, Cagnat and Ballu, Timgad (Paris, 1891-1905); see
especially Appendix, pp. 339-349; Ballu, Ruines de Timgad (Paris, 1897-
1911); Barthel, Bonner Jahrbücher, cxx. 101.
Page 126
[97] Totius orbis descriptio, 61 (Müller, geogr. graeci min. ii. 527);
dispositione gloriosissima constat ... in directione vicorum et platearum
aequalibus lineis currens' (written probably about A.D. 350).
[98]
Carte archéologique et topogr. des Ruines de Carthage, by Gauckler
and Delattre (1:5,000); Schulten, Archäol. Anzeiger, 1905, p. 77; 1909, p.
190; 1911, p. 246; Audollent, Carthage romaine (Paris, 1901), pp. 309, 846.
The older accounts of Daux and Tissot seem less trustworthy.
[99] Correspondenzblatt des Gesamtvereins der deutschen Geschichts und
Altertumsvereine, April 1912; Bericht vi der römisch-germanischen
Kommission 1910-11, p. 96. Müllner's Emona (Laibach, 1879), p. 19, plate
2, is wholly inadequate.
[100] Abhandlungen der k. Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen,
phil.-hist. Kl., viii. (1905), p. 61, plan 2; the evidence seems adequate
though not wholly decisive. The Roman town Emporiae, now Ampurias, in
the extreme north-east of Spain, seems to have had a rectangular street-plan,
though its Greek predecessor was irregular, Institut d'estudis catalans,
anuari 1908, p. 185.
[101]
Archaeologia, liii. 236 and lvi. 371. The plan given by Mr. Fox in
liii. 236 represents his own theory, which may be open to doubt.
[102] J.W. Grover, Brit. Archaeol. Assoc. Journal, xxvi. (1870), p. 45,
plate 1. The theories of the late Mr. Bellows about the streets of Roman and
modern Gloucester were equally astray, though in other ways.
[103] Hirschfeld, Haeduer und Arverner (Sitzungsber. der preuss.
Akademie, 1897, p. 1102). Similar hybrid names have been created by the
English in India, mostly on the North-west Frontier, where alone they have
planted new inhabited sites—Lyallpur, Abbotabad, Edwardesabad,
Robertsganj, and the like. But these are almost all small places or forts, and
their names represent no policy of Anglicization.
[104]
H. de Fontenay, Autun et ses monuments (Autun, 1889), pp. 49 foll.
and map (1:6,250). The existence of a town-plan was first noticed by J. de
dispositione gloriosissima constat ... in directione vicorum et platearum
aequalibus lineis currens' (written probably about A.D. 350).
[98]
Carte archéologique et topogr. des Ruines de Carthage, by Gauckler
and Delattre (1:5,000); Schulten, Archäol. Anzeiger, 1905, p. 77; 1909, p.
190; 1911, p. 246; Audollent, Carthage romaine (Paris, 1901), pp. 309, 846.
The older accounts of Daux and Tissot seem less trustworthy.
[99] Correspondenzblatt des Gesamtvereins der deutschen Geschichts und
Altertumsvereine, April 1912; Bericht vi der römisch-germanischen
Kommission 1910-11, p. 96. Müllner's Emona (Laibach, 1879), p. 19, plate
2, is wholly inadequate.
[100] Abhandlungen der k. Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen,
phil.-hist. Kl., viii. (1905), p. 61, plan 2; the evidence seems adequate
though not wholly decisive. The Roman town Emporiae, now Ampurias, in
the extreme north-east of Spain, seems to have had a rectangular street-plan,
though its Greek predecessor was irregular, Institut d'estudis catalans,
anuari 1908, p. 185.
[101]
Archaeologia, liii. 236 and lvi. 371. The plan given by Mr. Fox in
liii. 236 represents his own theory, which may be open to doubt.
[102] J.W. Grover, Brit. Archaeol. Assoc. Journal, xxvi. (1870), p. 45,
plate 1. The theories of the late Mr. Bellows about the streets of Roman and
modern Gloucester were equally astray, though in other ways.
[103] Hirschfeld, Haeduer und Arverner (Sitzungsber. der preuss.
Akademie, 1897, p. 1102). Similar hybrid names have been created by the
English in India, mostly on the North-west Frontier, where alone they have
planted new inhabited sites—Lyallpur, Abbotabad, Edwardesabad,
Robertsganj, and the like. But these are almost all small places or forts, and
their names represent no policy of Anglicization.
[104]
H. de Fontenay, Autun et ses monuments (Autun, 1889), pp. 49 foll.
and map (1:6,250). The existence of a town-plan was first noticed by J. de
Page 127
Fontenay, Bulletin monumental, 1852, p. 365, but his map appears to be
incorrect and his views generally are based too much on a priori
assumptions.
[105] Ademeit, Siedelungsgeographie des Moselgebiets, pp. 367, 431.
[106]
H. Gräven, Stadtplan des römischen Triers in Die Denkmalpflege,
14 Dec. 1904 (1:10,000); the plan has been often copied, as by Cramer, Das
röm. Trier (Gütersloh, 1911), and Von Behr, Trierer Jahresberichte, i. 1908.
Compare Barthel, Bonner Jahrbücher, cxx. 106. Trier at some time or other
became a 'colonia'. When this occurred, is hotly disputed; the evidence
seems to me to suggest that it was founded without colonial status and
became a 'colonia latina' in the course of the first century (see
Domaszewski, Abhandlungen, p. 153). I have therefore inserted Trier in this
chapter with Autun and not in Chapter VIII with Orange and Timgad.
[107] Gräven estimated that, except in the central street, all the 'insulae'
measured 300 Roman ft. (290 English ft., 88 metres), but his plan suggests
rather 100 metres. We need in reality that larger plan which he did not live
to complete.
[108] For accounts of the Silchester excavations, see Archaeologia, vols.
lii-lxii, and Victoria Hist. of Hampshire, i. 271, 350; large plan by W.H. St.
John Hope (1:1,800) in Archaeol. lxi.
[109]
The plots are of three sizes, two being 3-4 acres (128 x 130 yds.), six
about 2.4 acres (128 x 89 yds.), and six about 1.4 acres (89 x 80 yds.). In
the third size the dimension of 240 Roman feet (p. 79) can perhaps be
recognized.
[110] The three best defined examples measure about 260 x 260, 260 x
280, 275 x 275 ft. (1.55, 1.61, and 1.73 acres respectively). The unit of 240
Roman feet (p. 79) does not appear at Caerwent.
[111] Accounts of the Caerwent Excavations, 1899-1910, will be found in
Archaeologia, vols. lvii-lxii. A good plan of the whole town, from which
incorrect and his views generally are based too much on a priori
assumptions.
[105] Ademeit, Siedelungsgeographie des Moselgebiets, pp. 367, 431.
[106]
H. Gräven, Stadtplan des römischen Triers in Die Denkmalpflege,
14 Dec. 1904 (1:10,000); the plan has been often copied, as by Cramer, Das
röm. Trier (Gütersloh, 1911), and Von Behr, Trierer Jahresberichte, i. 1908.
Compare Barthel, Bonner Jahrbücher, cxx. 106. Trier at some time or other
became a 'colonia'. When this occurred, is hotly disputed; the evidence
seems to me to suggest that it was founded without colonial status and
became a 'colonia latina' in the course of the first century (see
Domaszewski, Abhandlungen, p. 153). I have therefore inserted Trier in this
chapter with Autun and not in Chapter VIII with Orange and Timgad.
[107] Gräven estimated that, except in the central street, all the 'insulae'
measured 300 Roman ft. (290 English ft., 88 metres), but his plan suggests
rather 100 metres. We need in reality that larger plan which he did not live
to complete.
[108] For accounts of the Silchester excavations, see Archaeologia, vols.
lii-lxii, and Victoria Hist. of Hampshire, i. 271, 350; large plan by W.H. St.
John Hope (1:1,800) in Archaeol. lxi.
[109]
The plots are of three sizes, two being 3-4 acres (128 x 130 yds.), six
about 2.4 acres (128 x 89 yds.), and six about 1.4 acres (89 x 80 yds.). In
the third size the dimension of 240 Roman feet (p. 79) can perhaps be
recognized.
[110] The three best defined examples measure about 260 x 260, 260 x
280, 275 x 275 ft. (1.55, 1.61, and 1.73 acres respectively). The unit of 240
Roman feet (p. 79) does not appear at Caerwent.
[111] Accounts of the Caerwent Excavations, 1899-1910, will be found in
Archaeologia, vols. lvii-lxii. A good plan of the whole town, from which
Page 128
fig. 33 is taken, was issued in vol. lxii, plate 64, by Mr. F. King, architect to
the excavations (scale, 1:900).
[112] Exploration des ruines d' Antinoe, by A.C. Gayet (Annales du Musée
Guimet, xxvi, Paris, 1897); Grundzüge der Papyruskunde, Wilcken, i, pp.
49, 50. Professor A.S. Hunt refers me to the following papyri:—Reinach,
49. 11; Oxyrhynchus, 1110. 9-10 and note there; Brit. Mus. 1164 (c) 12. The
numeration of the divisions of the town by letters was borrowed from
Alexandria, where the five parts of the city were known as A, B, C, D, E.
For plans see the Napoleonic Description d'Égypte iv (Paris, 1817), plate
53, and E. Jomard, Antiquités d'Égypte (1818), chap. xv.
[113]
Baedeker, Palestine and Syria (1906), p. 162.
[114] Minns, Greeks and Scythians, pp. 493, 508, and references there
given.
[115] See p. 73.
[116]
Schulten, Hermes, 1898, p. 534.
[117] Mommsen, Eph. Epigr. ix, p. 9; Dessau, Inscr. sel. 6086; 'nei quis in
oppido quod eius municipi erit aedificium detegito neive demolito neive
disturbato nisei quod non deterius restiturus erit nisei de senatus sententia.
sei quis adversus ea faxit, quanti id aedificium fuerit, tantam pequniam
municipio dare damnas esto eiusque pequniae quei volet petitio est.'
(English translation in E.G. Hardy's Roman Laws and Charters, p. 101.)
[118] Dessau, 6087, 6089; Hardy, Roman Laws, part 2, pp. 34, 108.
[119]
For these decrees, which are practically equivalent at this date to
laws, see CIL. x. 1401 = Dessau 6043, and de Pachtère in Mélanges
Cagnat, p. 169.
[120] For the letter of Hadrian see Bulletin de Corresp. Hell. x. 111; it is
quoted by Bruns, Fontes, 1909, p. 200. Compare the Historia Augusta, Life
of Hadrian, ch. 18.
the excavations (scale, 1:900).
[112] Exploration des ruines d' Antinoe, by A.C. Gayet (Annales du Musée
Guimet, xxvi, Paris, 1897); Grundzüge der Papyruskunde, Wilcken, i, pp.
49, 50. Professor A.S. Hunt refers me to the following papyri:—Reinach,
49. 11; Oxyrhynchus, 1110. 9-10 and note there; Brit. Mus. 1164 (c) 12. The
numeration of the divisions of the town by letters was borrowed from
Alexandria, where the five parts of the city were known as A, B, C, D, E.
For plans see the Napoleonic Description d'Égypte iv (Paris, 1817), plate
53, and E. Jomard, Antiquités d'Égypte (1818), chap. xv.
[113]
Baedeker, Palestine and Syria (1906), p. 162.
[114] Minns, Greeks and Scythians, pp. 493, 508, and references there
given.
[115] See p. 73.
[116]
Schulten, Hermes, 1898, p. 534.
[117] Mommsen, Eph. Epigr. ix, p. 9; Dessau, Inscr. sel. 6086; 'nei quis in
oppido quod eius municipi erit aedificium detegito neive demolito neive
disturbato nisei quod non deterius restiturus erit nisei de senatus sententia.
sei quis adversus ea faxit, quanti id aedificium fuerit, tantam pequniam
municipio dare damnas esto eiusque pequniae quei volet petitio est.'
(English translation in E.G. Hardy's Roman Laws and Charters, p. 101.)
[118] Dessau, 6087, 6089; Hardy, Roman Laws, part 2, pp. 34, 108.
[119]
For these decrees, which are practically equivalent at this date to
laws, see CIL. x. 1401 = Dessau 6043, and de Pachtère in Mélanges
Cagnat, p. 169.
[120] For the letter of Hadrian see Bulletin de Corresp. Hell. x. 111; it is
quoted by Bruns, Fontes, 1909, p. 200. Compare the Historia Augusta, Life
of Hadrian, ch. 18.
Page 129
[121] Mommsen, Eph. Epigr. iii, p. 111 and Ges. Schiften, i. 158, 263, 371;
Liebenam, Städteverwaltung, 393.
[122]
For the Bastides and Villes Neuves see Dr. A.E. Brinckmann,
Deutsche Bauzeitung, Jan.-Feb., 1910, and, for an example, fig. 35. Many
of them may be earlier than 1200 (A. Giry, Bibl. de l'École des Chartes,
xlii. 451), but those with more or less chess-board plans seem later.
[123] Compare E.A. Lewis, Medieval Boroughs of Snowdonia, pp. 30, 61
foll.
[124] So, too, Lemberg. Compare R.F. Kaindl, Die Deutschen in den
Karpathenländern, i. 178, 293; ii. 304; he does not, however, deal with the
actual plans.
[125]
I have to thank the late Sir Alfred Lyall for a sight of a survey made
by English engineers in 1839.
Liebenam, Städteverwaltung, 393.
[122]
For the Bastides and Villes Neuves see Dr. A.E. Brinckmann,
Deutsche Bauzeitung, Jan.-Feb., 1910, and, for an example, fig. 35. Many
of them may be earlier than 1200 (A. Giry, Bibl. de l'École des Chartes,
xlii. 451), but those with more or less chess-board plans seem later.
[123] Compare E.A. Lewis, Medieval Boroughs of Snowdonia, pp. 30, 61
foll.
[124] So, too, Lemberg. Compare R.F. Kaindl, Die Deutschen in den
Karpathenländern, i. 178, 293; ii. 304; he does not, however, deal with the
actual plans.
[125]
I have to thank the late Sir Alfred Lyall for a sight of a survey made
by English engineers in 1839.
Page 130
*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ANCIENT TOWN-
PLANNING ***
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will be
renamed.
Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright law
means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the
Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States
without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying
and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the
PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a
registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for an eBook,
except by following the terms of the trademark license, including paying
royalties for use of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge
anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is
very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg
eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may do
practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by
U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.
START: FULL LICENSE
PLANNING ***
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will be
renamed.
Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright law
means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the
Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States
without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying
and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the
PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a
registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for an eBook,
except by following the terms of the trademark license, including paying
royalties for use of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge
anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is
very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg
eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may do
practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by
U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.
START: FULL LICENSE
Page 131
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG™ LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any
other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”), you
agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg License
available with this file or online at www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic work,
you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the
terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright)
agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement,
you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg
electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy
of or access to a Project Gutenberg electronic work and you do not agree to
be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be used on
or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be
bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can
do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works even without complying
with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a
lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg electronic works if you
follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to
Project Gutenberg electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation”
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual
work is unprotected by copyright law in the United States and you are
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any
other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”), you
agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg License
available with this file or online at www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic work,
you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the
terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright)
agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement,
you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg
electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy
of or access to a Project Gutenberg electronic work and you do not agree to
be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be used on
or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be
bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can
do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works even without complying
with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a
lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg electronic works if you
follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to
Project Gutenberg electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation”
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual
work is unprotected by copyright law in the United States and you are
Page 132
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works
based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are
removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg
mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing
Project Gutenberg works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for
keeping the Project Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can
easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you
share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a
constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the
laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before
downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating
derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg work.
The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status
of any work in any country other than the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied
or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
under the terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with
this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located
in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country
where you are located before using this eBook.
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works
based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are
removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg
mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing
Project Gutenberg works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for
keeping the Project Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can
easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you
share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a
constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the
laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before
downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating
derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg work.
The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status
of any work in any country other than the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied
or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
under the terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with
this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located
in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country
where you are located before using this eBook.
Page 133
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is derived from
texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a notice
indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the
work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without
paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a
work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on
the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs
1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted with the
permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply
with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed
by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project
Gutenberg License for all works posted with the permission of the
copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg License
terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any
other work associated with Project Gutenberg.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently
displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or
immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format other than “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted on the
official Project Gutenberg website (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no
additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of
exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work
in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format
must include the full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph
1.E.1.
texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a notice
indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the
work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without
paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a
work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on
the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs
1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted with the
permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply
with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed
by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project
Gutenberg License for all works posted with the permission of the
copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg License
terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any
other work associated with Project Gutenberg.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently
displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or
immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format other than “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted on the
official Project Gutenberg website (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no
additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of
exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work
in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format
must include the full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph
1.E.1.
Page 134
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, performing,
copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works unless you comply
with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to
or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided that:
• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the use of
Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you already use to
calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the owner of the Project
Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate royalties under this
paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty
payments must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns.
Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in Section
4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation.”
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies you in
writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does not agree to
the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You must require such a
user to return or destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical
medium and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of Project
Gutenberg™ works.
• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the electronic
work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of receipt of the
work.
• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution of
Project Gutenberg™ works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in
this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the Project
copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works unless you comply
with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to
or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided that:
• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the use of
Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you already use to
calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the owner of the Project
Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate royalties under this
paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty
payments must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns.
Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in Section
4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation.”
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies you in
writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does not agree to
the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You must require such a
user to return or destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical
medium and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of Project
Gutenberg™ works.
• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the electronic
work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of receipt of the
work.
• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution of
Project Gutenberg™ works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in
this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the Project
Page 135
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3
below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread works
not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project Gutenberg™
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, and
the medium on which they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as,
but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription
errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or
damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that
damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except
for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to
you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE
THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT
EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE
THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE
TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL,
PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE
NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you
can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the
defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund.
Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3
below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread works
not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project Gutenberg™
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, and
the medium on which they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as,
but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription
errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or
damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that
damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except
for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to
you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE
THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT
EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE
THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE
TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL,
PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE
NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you
can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the
defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund.
Page 136
If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to
you may choose to give you a second opportunity to receive the work
electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you
may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the
problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING
BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR
FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or
the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or
limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable
to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum
disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity
or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that
arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause
to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b)
alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg
work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg
Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic
works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including
obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the
you may choose to give you a second opportunity to receive the work
electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you
may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the
problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING
BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR
FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or
the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or
limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable
to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum
disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity
or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that
arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause
to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b)
alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg
work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg
Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic
works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including
obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the
Page 137
efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from people in all walks of
life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance
they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals and ensuring
that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely available for
generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for
Project Gutenberg and future generations. To learn more about the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations
can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
www.gutenberg.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit 501(c)
(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of
Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service.
The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541.
Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax
deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s
laws.
The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza #516,
Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website and
official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the
number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
in machine-readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment
life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance
they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals and ensuring
that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely available for
generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for
Project Gutenberg and future generations. To learn more about the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations
can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
www.gutenberg.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit 501(c)
(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of
Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service.
The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541.
Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax
deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s
laws.
The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza #516,
Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website and
official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the
number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
in machine-readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment
Page 138
including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to $5,000) are
particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort,
much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not
received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or
determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have
not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against
accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us
with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any
statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the
United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation methods
and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including
checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit:
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with
anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg
eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed editions,
all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in the U.S. unless a
particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort,
much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not
received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or
determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have
not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against
accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us
with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any
statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the
United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation methods
and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including
checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit:
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with
anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg
eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed editions,
all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in the U.S. unless a
Page 139
copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks in
compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.
This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including how
to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email
newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.
This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including how
to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email
newsletter to hear about new eBooks.